Skip to main content

Full text of "From crow-scaring to Westminster; an autobiography. Foreword by Lord Ailwyn of Honingham; introd. by W.R. Smith"

See other formats


(j 


AjCnj/vijc 


presented  to 

Xibrarp 

ottbc 

"University  of  Toronto 

bg 

U) 


Q 


FROM   CROW-SCARING 
TO   WESTMINSTER 


GEORGE    EDWARDS,   M.P.,   O.B.F.. 


FROM  CROW-SCARING 

TO 

WESTMINSTER 

AN   AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

BY 

GEORGE    EDWARDS,   M.P.,  O.B.E. 

Foreword  by 

THE    RT.    HON.    LORD   AILWYN   OF 
HONINGHAM 

(Ex-MiNisTER  or  AGRICULTURE) 
Introduction  by 

W.    R.   SMITH,   M.P. 

(PRESIDENT  or  THE  NATIONAL  UNION  or  AGRICULTURAL  WORKERS) 

Illustrated        ^         \  8  (f  3  S'  9  . 

r  i 


LONDON : 

THE   LABOUR  PUBLISHING  COMPANY   LTD. 
6  TAVISTOCK   SQUARE. 


DR 


£3fi! 


published  7922 


reserved) 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by 
UtfWIN  BROTHERS,   LIMITED,   THS  GRESHAM  PRESS,   LONDON   AND  WOKIN0 


FOREWORD 

BY  THE 
RIGHT  HONOURABLE  LORD  AILWYN  OF  HONINGHAM,  P.C. 

(Ex-Minister  of  Agriculture) 
(Chairman  of  the  Norfolk  County  Council) 

NORFOLK  has  produced  many  men  of  whom  it  may  be 
proud  and  among  them  is  the  author  of  this  book. 

I  am  glad  to  know  that  his  friends  have  induced  Mr. 
George  Edwards  to  write  the  story  of  his  life,  and  it  is 
with  great  pleasure  that  I  have  assented  to  his  request 
to  write  a  few  introductory  words,  as  I  have  known  him 
for  a  number  of  years  and  been  associated  with  him  in 
a  great  deal  of  public  work. 

On  many  subjects  George  Edwards  and  I  may  not 
agree,  but  on  two  points  at  least  we  are  united — in  love 
for  Norfolk  and  in  devotion  to  the  interests  of  agriculture. 

Born  at  Marsham  in  1850,  the  son  of  a  farm  worker, 
George  Edwards  is  a  notable  example  of  the  way  in  which 
adverse  circumstances  may  be  overcome  by  determination 
and  natural  ability.  The  greater  part  of  his  life  has  been 
devoted  to  efforts  to  improve  the  conditions  of  the  class 
to  which  he  belongs. 

He  may,  on  looking  back  in  the  light  of  experience, 
reflect — as  most  men  on  reaching  his  age  must  reflect — 
that  he  has  made  some  mistakes,  but  all  who  know  him 


6        FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

will  agree  that  if  he  has  done  so,  they  have  been  mistakes 
of  the  head  and  not  of  the  heart. 

His  honesty  of  purpose  and  sincerity  of  aim,  his  straight- 
forwardness and  conscientiousness,  his  strong  religious 
principles,  are  recognized  by  all  who  have  the  pleasure 
of  his  acquaintance. 

He  is  a  valued  member  of  the  Norfolk  County  Council 
and  a  respected  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

As  one  of  the  representatives  of  Norfolk  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  he  enjoys  the  confidence  and  respect  of 
men  of  all  classes,  including  many  who  do  not  share  his 
political  views. 

It  is  with  sincere  pleasure  and  the  most  hearty  good- 
will that  I  commend  to  all  who  appreciate  the  record 
of  a  strenuous  career  spent  in  the  pursuit  of  worthy 
aims  this  self-told  story  of  the  life  of  a  distinguished 
Norfolk  man. 

AILWYN. 

August  1922. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

FOREWORD         .  .  .  .  .  .5 

INTRODUCTION     .  .  .  .  .  .11 

CHAPTER 

I.  THE  HUNGRY  FORTIES  .  .  -15 

II.  A  WAGE  EARNER         .  .  .  .22 

III.  EDUCATION  AT  LAST     .  .  .  .31 

IV.  PIONEERS  AND  VICTIMS  .  .  •    37 
V.  DARE  TO  BE  A  UNION  MAN  .  .  -54 

VI.  A  DEFEAT  AND  A  VICTORY      .  .  .61 

VII.  DARK  DAYS        .  .  .  .  -75 

VIII.  FAREWELLS        .  .  .  .  .90 

IX.  RESURRECTIONS  .  .  .  .98 

X.  SUCCESS  AT  LAST          ....  107 

XL  UNREST  ......  124 

XII.  THE  GREAT  STRIKE      .  .  .  .136 

XIII.  DEFEAT 156 

XIV.  PARTING  FROM  OLD  FRIENDS  .  .  .   173 
XV.  THE  NEW  MODEL        .           .            .  .178 

XVI.  THE  GREAT  WAR         .  .  .  .190 

XVII.  THE  LABOUR  PARTY     ....  201 

XVIII.  PARLIAMENT       .  .  .  .  .221 

INDEX    ......  238 

7 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

GEORGE  EDWARDS,  M.P.,  O.B.E.          .  .  Frontispiece 

TO   FACE   PAGE 

THE  AUTHOR'S  BIRTHPLACE,  MARSHAM,  NORFOLK     .     18 

MR.    AND    MRS.     EDWARD'S    FIRST    HOME    AFTER 
MARRIAGE,  OULTON-NEXT-AYLSHAM,  NORFOLK    .    32 

THE  FIRST  OFFICE  OF  THE  AGRICULTURAL  WORKERS' 
UNION,  GRESHAM,  NORFOLK         .  .  .156 

THE  LATE  MRS.  GEORGE  EDWARDS    .  .  .  184 


INTRODUCTION 

THIS  book  is  more  than  the  record  of  an  adventurous 
and  useful  life.  It  is  an  outline  of  the  conditions  of 
labour  in  our  greatest  national  industry  during  the  last 
seventy  years,  It  is  the  story  of  years  of  struggle  to 
raise  the  status  and  standard  of  life  of  the  agricultural 
workers  of  England  from  a  state  of  feudal  serfdom  to  the 
relatively  high  level  now  reached,  mainly  through  the 
organization  of  the  Agricultural  Labourers'  Union.  In 
that  long  struggle  no  single  person  has  done  more  dis- 
interested, solid  and  self-sacrificing  work  than  my  old 
friend  and  colleague  George  Edwards.  The  Union  which 
he  founded  some  sixteen  years  ago  and  in  the  ranks  of 
which,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two,  he  still  plays  a  vigorous 
and  important  part,  is  but  the  latest  fruit  of  generations 
of  effort  at  the  organization  and  education  of  the  workers 
of  rural  England. 

Born  in  Norfolk  in  1850  George  Edwards  commenced 
farm  work  at  the  age  of  six.  His  long  life  of  struggle 
against  tremendous  odds  should  be,  and  I  am  certain 
will  be,  an  encouragement  and  an  inspiration  to  many 
whose  opportunities  and  means  of  social  service  are  greater 
than  his  have  been.  And  surely  no  greater  service  can 
be  rendered  in  our  time  to  the  cause  of  national  well- 
being  than  work  devoted  to  the  establishment  of  labour 


12      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO  WESTMINSTER 

conditions  in  the  field  of  British  agriculture  in  keeping 
with  the  vital  importance  of  that  great  industry. 

It  would  be  an  unprofitable  speculation  to  try  to  think 
of  what  the  author  of  this  book  might  have  achieved  had 
his  early  life  been  spent  under  happier  conditions.  Poverty, 
servitude,  oppression,  the  lack  of  what  is  regarded  as 
education,  as  well  as  the  active  hostility  of  those  who 
sought  in  order  to  protect  their  menaced  interests  to 
crush  him,  have  all  been  factors  in  the  life  of  George 
Edwards.  But  in  spite  of  adverse  circumstances,  and  it 
may  be  because  of  adverse  circumstances,  some  men  are 
capable  of  self-expression  and  refuse  to  be  conquered. 
George  Edwards  is  such  a  man.  And  he  has  lived  to  see 
tangible  results  of  his  life-devotion  to  the  cause  of  the 
class  to  which  he  belonged. 

I  think  of  the  author  of  this  book  as  I  met  him  first, 
thirty  years  ago,  when  he  was  conducting  a  campaign  on 
behalf  of  the  persecuted  and  exploited  farm  labourers  of 
Norfolk.  It  is  not  perhaps  easy  for  those  who  dwell  in 
towns  and  cities  to  appreciate  the  difficulties  that  had  to 
be  encountered  in  the  conduct  of  such  a  campaign ;  the 
fear  of  victimization  and  perhaps  the  indifference  of  those 
on  whose  behalf  the  fight  was  being  waged,  as  well  as  the 
prejudice  and  hostility  of  those  in  authority.  It  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  the  man  who  dared  to  raise 
his  voice  on  behalf  of  the  agricultural  labourer  at  that 
time  was  in  imminent  danger  of  suffering  injury  to  purse 
and  person.  A  born  fighter,  George  Edwards  never 
counted  the  cost  to  himself  of  his  agitations  and  pro- 
pagandist activity.  Never  had  any  body  of  workers  a 
more  devoted  or  loyal  servant.  I  have  cycled  with  him, 


INTRODUCTION  13 

twenty  miles  or  more,  to  meetings  in  various  parts  of 
Norfolk,  attended  by  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children 
from  the  surrounding  districts,  and  even  in  his  later  years 
I  have  listened  to  him  as  he  spoke  with  that  vigour  and 
enthusiasm  and  real  eloquence  which  only  strong  conviction 
and  deep  human  feeling  can  command. 

Like  Arch,  his  co-worker  in  the  cause  of  the  agricultural 
labourer,  George  Edwards  inherited  his  fighting  spirit  and 
independence  of  mind  from  his  mother.  And  from  his 
wife,  in  his  early  manhood,  he  acquired  the  rudiments  of 
the  elementary  education  which  was  to  equip  him  for 
the  business  side  of  his  life-work. 

A  true  record  of  the  life  of  George  Edwards  would  not 
only  be  a  record  of  deep  human  interest  on  its  personal 
side.  He  is  the  most  lovable  of  the  many  lovable  men  it 
has  been  my  privilege  to  know.  But  the  main  public 
interest  and  value  of  this  book  lies,  I  think,  in  the  fact 
that  it  will  give  readers  a  glimpse  of  the  conditions  of 
agricultural  England  during  the  last  seventy  years,  and 
some  idea  of  the  ideals  and  objects  of  those  who  have 
laboured  to  bring  the  country  worker  into  line  with  other 
workers  in  the  fight  for  democratic  rights  and  political 
and  economic  freedom. 

Wellnigh  seventy  years  have  passed  since  George 
Edwards,  the  Norfolk  farmer's  boy  of  six,  entered  on  his 
life-work.  In  that  time  he  has  been  continually  in  harness. 
He  is  an  ex-General  Secretary  of  the  Agricultural  Labourers' 
Union.  Early  in  the  war  period  he  was  elected  an  alderman 
of  the  Norfolk  County  Council,  of  which  he  is  a  member. 
He  reached  in  1920  the  goal  on  which  I  believe  his  mind 
was  fixed.  In  that  year  he  was  returned  to  the  House  of 


14      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Commons  as  the  representative  of  South  Norfolk,  the 
constituency  in  which  a  great  part  of  his  life  had  been 
spent  and  which  he  had  unsuccessfully  contested  in  1918. 
In  the  House  of  Commons  his  contributions  to  debates 
on  agricultural  questions  are  listened  to  with  the  respect 
they  deserve,  and  I  can  sincerely  say  that  I  share  the 
feeling  of  all  who  know  him,  that  George  Edwards,  O.B.E., 
M.P.,  J.P.,  is  not  only  a  worthy  representative  of  the 
great  cause  with  which  he  is  associated,  but  a  man  whom 
I  am  proud  to  count  amongst  my  dearest  friends. 

WALTER   R.   SMITH. 


From  Crow-Scaring  to 
Westminster 

CHAPTER  I 
THE  HUNGRY  FORTIES 

IN  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  there  lived  in 
the  parish  of  Marsham,  Norfolk,  (a  little  village  about 
ten  miles  from  Norwich  and  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
Aylsham),  a  couple  of  poor  people  by  the  name  of  Thomas 
and  Mary  Edwards.  Thomas  Edwards  was  the  second 
husband  of  Mary  Edwards,  whose  first  husband  was 
Robert  Stageman.  He  died  in  consumption  and  left 
her  with  three  little  children  to  support.  In  due  course 
she  married  Thomas  Edwards,  by  whom  she  had  four 
children,  the  entire  family  numbering  seven.  Thomas 
Edwards  enlisted  in  His  Majesty's  Army,  served  ten 
years,  was  sent  over  to  Spain,  and  fought  in  the  interests 
of  the  young  Queen  Isabel. 

In  those  days  a  man  who  had  been  a  soldier  was  looked 
upon  as  being  an  inefficient  workman,  no  matter  what 
his  experience  had  been  before  enlistment,  and  further, 
he  was  looked  upon  by  the  general  public  as  a  rather 
undesirable  character,  no  matter  what  his  record  might 
have  been  whilst  in  the  Army,  and  was  considered  fit 
only  to  be  thrown  on  the  scrapheap.  Such  was  the 
experience  of  Thomas  Edwards. 

Before  his  enlistment  he  was  an  experienced  agricultural 

is 


16      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

labourer.  Nothing  was  known  against  his  character 
and  during  his  ten  years'  service  in  His  Majesty's  Army 
he  bore  a  most  exemplary  character.  When  the  Civil 
War  broke  out  in  Spain  this  country  decided  to  render 
help  to  the  Queen.  Thomas  Edwards  was  sent  over 
with  the  6oth  Rifles.  The  war  lasted  about  eighteen 
months  and  our  troops  suffered  the  greatest  privations. 
Few  of  the  troops  returned  to  tell  the  tale.  Of  those 
that  were  not  killed  in  action,  many  died  of  disease. 

These  heroes  were  made  to  believe  that  although  they 
were  fighting  in  a  foreign  country,  they  were  fighting 
for  their  own  King  and  Country,  and  were  promised  that 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  each  man  that  returned 
should  receive  a  bounty  of  £9.  This  promise  was  never 
fulfilled,  so  far  as  Thomas  Edwards  was  concerned,  nor 
anyone  else  so  far  as  he  knew. 

Thomas,  on  being  discharged  from  the  Army,  returned 
to  his  native  village  penniless.  The  Army  pay  was 
only  is.  id.  per  day,  and  on  being  discharged  he  expected 
that  a  grateful  country  would  assist  him  to  make  a  start 
again  in  civilian  life.  But  no  such  good  fortune  awaited 
him.  On  returning  to  his  village  he  sought  to  obtain 
work  as  an  agricultural  labourer,  but  no  such  employ- 
ment could  he  find.  For  weeks  he  walked  the  roads 
in  search  of  work,  but  could  not  find  any. 

At  this  period  there  was  a  great  depression  in  trade, 
especially  in  agriculture.  It  was  in  the  years  1830  to 
1833.  It  is  on  record  that  more  than  half  of  the  people 
were  receiving  poor  relief  in  some  shape  or  form.  Bread 
was  is.  6d.  per  4  Ib.  loaf.  Married  men  received  a  wage 
of  QS.  per  week,  single  men  6s.  per  week.  The  Guardians 
adopted  a  system  of  supplementary  wages  by  giving 
meal  money  according  to  the  number  in  family,  and 
by  so  doing  enabled  the  farmers  to  pay  a  scandalously 
low  wage.  The  poor-rate  rose  to  22s.  in  the  pound, 
unemployment  was  most  acute.  In  a  large  number  of 
villages  half  the  men  were  without  work. 


THE  HUNGRY  FORTIES  17 

Thus  this  hero,  like  many  others,  was  workless.  The 
unemployed  grew  restless  and  on  November  6,  1833,  a 
village  meeting  was  held  to  demand  food.  The  inhabitants 
of  the  parish  of  Marsham  held  a  meeting  which  was 
largely  attended,  the  unemployed  turning  up  in  strong 
force  and  showing  a  very  threatening  attitude.  The 
meeting,  however,  commenced  with  the  repetition  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer.  Following  some  very  angry  words, 
a  resolution  was  moved  demanding  work  and  better 
wages.  To  the  resolution  were  added  the  words  :  "  The 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire." 

This  resolution  was  moved  by  Thomas  Edwards,  and 
a  farmer  who  was  present  told  him  he  might  go  and 
pluck  blackberries  again  or  starve,  for  he  should  have 
no  work,  and  he  kept  his  word. 

What  this  threat  meant  was  soon  discovered.  My 
father  on  his  return  home  penniless,  unable  to  get  work, 
and  without  food,  was  forced  to  pick  blackberries  from 
the  hedges  to  eat.  One  day  this  particular  farmer  caught 
him  in  his  field  and  ordered  him  off,  telling  him  he  would 

have  no  tramps  in   his   field  picking  blackberries. 

So  insult  was  added  to  injustice  to  this  honest  man  who 
had  fought,  he  was  told,  for  his  country. 

Before  Christmas  in  that  year  he  sought  shelter  in 
the  workhouse,  which  was  then  at  Buxton.  There  he 
remained  all  the  winter.  In  the  following  spring  he  took 
himself  out  and  got  work  as  a  brickmaker. 

The  summer  being  over,  he  obtained  employment  as 
a  cattle-feeder,  but  at  is.  per  week  less  than  other 
labourers ;  and  although  he  had  to  work  seven  days,  he 
received  the  noble  sum  of  8s.  per  week.  The  reason 
given  for  paying  this  low  wage  was  that  he  had  been 
in  the  Army  and  was  not  an  able-bodied  workman. 
No  more  unjust  treatment  could  be  meted  out  to  any- 
one. 

It  was  in  the  year  of  1840 — the  year  of  Queen  Victoria's 
marriage —that  Thomas  Edwards  married  the  young 

2 


18      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

widow,  Mary  Stageman.  She  had  been  left  with  three 
little  children,  and  had  herself  been  an  inmate  of  the 
workhouse  during  her  late  husband's  illness. 

The  first  child  born  to  this  couple  was  a  son,  whom 
they  named  Joseph,  the  second  was  named  John,  and 
the  third  was  a  girl,  whom  they  named  Harriet.  Between 
this  child  and  the  next  to  live  there  was  a  period  of  five 
years.  All  of  this  family  are  now  dead  with  the  exception 
of  my  sister  and  myself.  As  the  family  increased,  their 
poverty  increased.  Wages  were  decreased,  and  had  it 
not  been  for  the  fact  that  my  mother  was  able  to  add 
a  little  to  her  husband's  wages  by  hand-loom  weaving 
(which  was  quite  a  village  industry  at  that  time),  the 
family  would  have  been  absolutely  starved.  Hand- 
loom  weaving  was  a  most  sweated  industry.  One  man 
in  the  village  would  go  to  Norwich  and  fetch  the  raw 
material  from  the  factory  and  take  the  finished  work 
back.  This  weaving  was  principally  done  by  women, 
who  were  paid  for  it  by  the  piece,  that  is,  so  many  yards 
to  the  piece  at  so  much  per  piece.  A  certain  sum  was 
deducted  to  pay  the  man  for  the  time  spent  in  carrying 
the  work  backward  and  forward  to  Norwich.  If  there 
was  any  defect  in  the  weaving,  then  another  sum  was 
deducted  from  the  price  which  should  have  been  paid, 
and  the  employers  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  doing  this. 
Poor  sweated  workers  were  robbed  at  every  turn. 

I  have  known  my  mother  to  be  at  the  loom  sixteen 
hours  out  of  the  twenty-four,  and  for  these  long  hours 
she  would  not  average  more  than  43.  a  week,  and  very 
often  less  than  that. 

It  was  on  October  5,  1850,  that  Mary  Edwards  bore  her 
last  baby  boy. 

The  cottage  in  which  the  child  was  born  was  a  miserable 
one  of  but  two  bedrooms,  in  which  had  to  sleep  father, 
mother,  and  six  children.  At  this  time  my  father's 
wage  had  been  reduced  to  73.  per  week.  The  family  at 


THE  HUNGRY  FORTIES  19 

this  time  was  in  abject  poverty.  When  lying  in  bed  with 
the  infant  the  mother's  only  food  was  onion  gruel.  As 
a  result  of  the  bad  food,  or,  properly  speaking,  the  want 
of  food,  she  was  only  able  to  feed  the  child  at  her  breast 
a  week.  After  the  first  week  he  had  to  be  fed  on  bread 
soaked  in  very  poor  skimmed  milk.  As  soon  as  my 
mother  was  able  to  get  about  again  she  had  to  take  herself 
again  to  the  loom,  and  the  child  was  left  during  the  day 
to  the  care  of  his  little  sister,  who  was  only  five  years 
his  senior,  and  many  a  shaking  did  she  give  him  when 
he  cried. 

At  the  christening  the  parents  named  the  child  George, 
a  record  of  which  can  be  found  in  the  register  of  the  Parish 
Church,  Marsham. 

Whether  my  mother  had  any  presentiment  that  this 
child  had  a  career  marked  out  for  him  different  from  the 
rest  of  the  family,  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  I  sometimes 
think  she  had.  That  this  was  indeed  so  has  been  lately 
brought  to  my  knowledge. 

I  have  recently  revisited  the  scenes  of  my  childhood 
days,  and  met  in  the  village  an  old  man  who  declares  that 
my  mother  often  said  that  one  day  her  son  George  would 
be  a  Member  of  Parliament !  What  gift  of  vision  this 
mother  must  have  possessed,  for  in  those  days  it  was 
never  imagined  that  the  doors  of  Westminster  would 
open  to  the  child  of  such  humble  parentage !  Her 
prophecy  was  partly  fulfilled  in  her  lifetime,  for  she 
lived  to  see  me  a  member  of  a  Board  of  Guardians  and 
Rural  District  Council,  and  chairman  of  the  first  Parish 
Council  for  the  village  in  which  I  then  lived. 

At  the  time  of  my  birth  my  father  was  again  a  bullock 
feeder,  working  seven  days  a  week,  leaving  home  in  the 
morning  before  it  was  light,  and  not  returning  in  the 
evening  until  it  was  dark.  He  never  saw  his  children 
at  this  time,  except  for  a  little  while  on  the  Sunday,  as 
they  were  always  put  to  bed  during  the  winter  months 
before  his  return  from  work.  The  condition  of  the 


20      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

family  grew  worse,  for,  although  the  Corn  Laws  were 
repealed  in  1849,  *ne  price  of  food  did  not  decrease  to 
any  great  extent,  but  wages  did  go  down.  Married  men's 
wages  were  reduced  from  95.  to  8s.  per  week,  and  single 
men's  wages  from  75.  to  6s.  per  week.  It  was  the  rule 
in  those  days  that  the  single  men  should  work  for  2s.  per 
week  less  than  the  married  men.  Before  the  repeal  of 
the  Corn  Laws  had  the  effect  of  reducing  the  cost  of  living 
to  any  great  extent,  the  great  Crimean  War  broke  out. 
This,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  in  1854.  Food  rose 
to  famine  prices.  The  price  of  bread  went  up  to  is. 
per  4  Ib.  loaf,  sugar  to  8d.  per  lb.,  tea  to  6d.  per  oz.,  cheese 
rose  from  7d.  per  lb.  to  is.  6d.  per  lb. — in  fact,  every  article 
of  food  rose  to  almost  prohibitive  figures.  The  only 
article  of  food  that  did  not  rise  to  such  a  proportionately 
high  figure  was  meat,  but  that  was  an  article  of  food 
which  rarely  entered  a  poor  man's  home,  except  a  little 
piece  of  pork  occasionally  which  would  weigh  about  i  J  Ib., 
and  this  would  have  to  last  a  family  of  nine  for  a  week  ! 
Very  often  this  small  amount  could  not  be  obtained — in 
fact  it  can  be  truly  said  that  in  those  days  meat  never 
entered  my  father's  house  more  than  once  or  twice  a  year  ! 

The  only  thing  which  did  not  rise  to  any  great  extent 
was  wages.  True,  able-bodied  married  men's  wages  did 
rise  again  in  Norfolk  to  95.  per  week.  Single  men  did 
not  share  in  the  rise.  My  father  at  this  time  was  taking 
8s.  per  week  of  seven  days. 

I  was  then  four  years  of  age,  and  the  hardships  of  those 
days  will  never  be  erased  from  my  memory.  My  father's 
wages  were  not  sufficient  to  buy  bread  alone  for  the  family 
by  43.  per  week.  My  eldest  brother  Joseph,  who  was 
twelve  years  old,  was  at  work  for  is.  6d.  per  week,  my 
second  brother  John,  ten  years  old,  was  working  for 
is.  2d.  per  week.  My  sister  worked  filling  bobbins  by 
the  aid  of  a  rough  hand  machine  to  assist  my  mother 
in  weaving.  My  step-brothers  apprenticed  themselves 
to  the  carpentering  and  joinery  trade  by  the  aid  of  a 


THE  HUNGRY  FORTIES  21 

little  money  which  was  left  them  by  their  late  father's 
brother,  who  died  in  South  America.  My  other  step- 
brother went  to  sea. 

In  order  to  save  the  family  from  actual  starvation  my 
father,  night  by  night,  took  a  few  turnips  from  his  master's 
field.  These  were  boiled  by  my  mother  for  the  children's 
supper.  The  bread  we  had  to  eat  was  meal  bread  of  the 
coarsest  kind,  and  of  this  we  had  not  half  enough. 

We  children  often  used  to  ask  this  loving  mother  for 
another  slice  of  bread,  and  she,  with  tears  in  her  eyes, 
was  compelled  to  say  she  had  no  more  to  give. 

As  the  great  war  proceeded  the  condition  of  the  family 
got  worse.  My  sister  and  I  went  to  bed  early  on 
Saturday  nights  so  that  my  mother  might  be  able  to  wash 
and  mend  our  clothes,  and  we  have  them  clean  and  tidy 
for  the  Sunday.  We  had  no  change  of  clothes  in  those 
days.  This  work  kept  my  mother  up  nearly  all  the  Satur- 
day night,  but  she  would  be  up  early  on  the  Sunday 
morning  to  get  our  scanty  breakfast  ready  in  time  for  us 
to  go  to  Sunday-school. 

This  was  the  only  schooling  I  ever  had  ! 

From  my  earliest  days,  as  soon  as  I  could  be,  I  was  sent 
to  Sunday-school  to  receive  the  teaching  of  the  principles 
of  religion  and  goodness.  My  father  used  to  keep  our 
little  boots  in  the  best  state  of  repair  he  could.  God 
alone  knows  or  ever  knew  how  my  parents  worked  and 
wept  and  the  sufferings  and  privations  they  had  to 
undergo.  I  particularly  refer  to  my  mother.  I  have 
seen  both  faint  through  overwork  and  the  lack  of  proper 
food. 

I  owe  all  I  am  and  have  to  my  saintly  father  and  mother. 
It  was  they  who  taught  me  the  first  principles  of  righteous- 
ness. 


CHAPTER  II 
A   WAGE    EARNER 

IT  was  in  the  year  1855  when  I  had  my  first  experience 
of  real  distress.  On  my  father's  return  home  from  work 
one  night  he  was  stopped  by  a  policeman  who  searched 
his  bag  and  took  from  it  five  turnips,  which  he  was  taking 
home  to  make  his  children  an  evening  meal.  There  was 
no  bread  in  the  house.  His  wife  and  children  were  wait- 
ing for  him  to  come  home,  but  he  was  not  allowed  to 
do  so. 

He  was  arrested,  taken  before  the  magistrates  next 
day,  and  committed  to  prison  for  fourteen  days'  hard 
labour  for  the  crime  of  attempting  to  feed  his  children  ! 
The  experience  of  that  night  I  shall  never  forget. 

The  next  morning  we  were  taken  into  the  workhouse, 
where  we  were  kept  all  the  winter.  Although  only  five 
years  old,  I  was  not  allowed  to  be  with  my  mother. 

On  my  father's  release  from  prison  he,  of  course,  had 
also  to  come  into  the  workhouse.  Being  branded  as  a 
thief,  no  farmer  would  employ  him.  But  was  he  a 
thief  ?  I  say  no,  and  a  thousand  times  no  !  A  nation 
that  would  not  allow  my  father  sufficient  income  to  feed 
his  children  was  responsible  for  any  breach  of  the  law  he 
might  have  committed. 

In  the  spring  my  father  took  us  all  out  of  the  workhouse 
and  we  went  back  to  our  home.  My  father  obtained 
work  at  brickmaking  in  the  little  village  of  Alby,  about 
seven  miles  from  Marsham.  He  was  away  from  home 
all  the  week,  and  the  pay  for  his  work  was  45.  per  thousand 


A    WAGE  EARNER  23 

bricks  made,  and  he  had  to  turn  the  clay  with  which  the 
bricks  were  made  three  times.  He  was,  however,  by 
the  assistance  of  one  of  my  brothers,  able  to  bring  home 
to  my  mother  about  135.  per  week,  which  appeared  almost 
a  godsend.  In  the  villages  during  the  war  hand-loom 
weaving  was  brought  to  a  standstill,  and  thus  my 
mother  was  unable  to  add  to  the  family  income  by  her 
own  industry. 

On  coming  out  of  the  workhouse  in  March  1856  I 
secured  my  first  job.  It  consisted  of  scaring  crows  from 
the  fields  of  a  farmer  close  to  the  house.  I  was  then 
six  years  of  age,  and  I  was  paid  is.  for  a  seven-day  week. 
My  first  pay-day  made  me  feel  as  proud  as  a  duke.  On 
receiving  my  wage  I  hastened  home,  made  straight  for 
my  mother  and  gave  her  the  whole  shilling.  To  her 
I  said  : 

"  Mother,  this  is  my  money.  Now  we  shall  not  want 
bread  any  more,  and  you  will  not  have  to  cry  again. 
You  shall  always  have  my  money.  I  will  always  look 
after  you." 

In  my  childish  innocence  I  thought  my  shilling  would 
be  all  she  needed.  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  I 
discovered  my  mistake,  but  my  wage  proved  a  little 
help  to  her.  I  am  glad  to  recall  in  these  days  that  I 
did  keep  my  promise  to  her  always  to  look  after  her, 
and  my  wife  had  the  unspeakable  pleasure  of  taking  her 
to  our  home,  and  we  looked  after  her  for  six  years  out  of 
my  155.  a  week,  without  receiving  a  penny  from  anyone, 
the  Board  of  Guardians  refusing  to  allow  her  anything 
in  the  nature  of  poor  relief.  My  wife's  mother  also  lived 
with  us  for  sixteen  years,  and  died  at  our  house,  and  for 
twenty-two  years  of  my  married  life  I  maintained  these 
two  old  people. 

My  troubles  began  in  the  second  week  of  my  employ- 
ment. Having  to  work  long  hours,  I  had  to  be  up  very 
early  in  the  morning,  soon  after  sunrise,  and  remain  in 
the  fields  until  after  sunset.  One  day,  being  completely 


24      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

worn  out,  I  unfortunately  fell  asleep.  Equally  unfortu- 
nately for  me  the  crows  were  hungry,  and  they  came  on 
to  the  field  and  began  to  pick  the  corn.  Soon  after  the 
farmer  arrived  on  the  scene  and  caught  me  asleep,  and 
for  this  crime  at  six  years  of  age  he  gave  me  a  severe 
thrashing,  and  deducted  2d.  from  my  wage  at  the  end 
of  the  week.  Thus  I  had  only  lod.  to  take  home  to  my 
mother  that  week.  But  my  mother  was  too  good  to  scold. 
Having  finished  crow-scaring  for  that  season,  I  was  set 
looking  after  the  cows,  to  see  that  they  did  not  get  out 
of  the  field,  and  take  them  home  in  the  evening  to  be 
milked.  This  I  continued  to  do  all  the  summer. 

In  1856,  I  entered  upon  my  first  harvest.  During  the 
wheat-cutting  I  made  bonds  for  the  binders.  There  were 
no  reaping  machines  in  those  days,  the  corn  all  having 
to  be  cut  by  the  scythe.  Women  were  engaged  to  tie 
up  the  corn,  and  the  little  boys  made  bonds  with  which 
to  tie  the  corn.  For  this  work  I  received  3d.  per  day, 
or  at  the  rate  of  is.  6d.  per  week. 

When  the  wheat  was  carted  I  led  the  horse  and  shouted 
to  the  loaders  to  hold  tight  when  the  horse  moved.  When 
this  work  was  finished  and  there  was  nothing  further 
for  me  to  do,  I  went  gleaning  with  my  mother.  In  those 
days  it  was  the  custom  for  the  poor  to  glean  the  wheat- 
fields  after  they  had  been  cleared.  This  was  a  help  to 
the  poor,  for  it  often  provided  them  with  a  little  bread 
during  the  winter  months,  when  they  would  not  have  had 
half  enough  to  eat  had  it  not  been  that  they  were  allowed 
to  glean.  The  men  used  to  thresh  the  corn  with  a  flail, 
dress  it  and  clean  it,  and  send  it  to  the  mill  to  be  ground 
into  meal.  The  rules  for  gleaning  were  very  amusing. 
No  one  was  allowed  in  the  field  while  there  was  a  sheaf 
of  corn  there,  and  at  a  given  hour  the  farmer  would  open 
the  gate  and  remove  the  sheaf,  and  shout  "All  on."  If 
anyone  went  into  the  field  before  this  was  done  the  rest 
would  "  shake  "  the  corn  she  had  gleaned. 


A   WAGE  EARNER  25 

This  was  a  happy  time  for  the  women  and  children. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  harvest  they  would  have  what 
was  called  a  gleaners'  frolic.  In  the  year  to  which  I  am 
referring,  after  harvest,  I  went  keeping  cows  until  the 
autumn,  working  for  a  farmer  named  Thomas  Whighten. 
At  the  next  wheat-sowing  I  was  again  put  to  scaring  crows, 
and  when  this  was  finished  I  was  set  to  work  cleaning 
turnips,  and  what  cold  hands  I  had  when  the  snow  was 
on  the  ground !  And  what  suffering  from  backache  ! 
Those  who  know  anything  about  this  class  of  work  may 
judge  how  hard  it  was  for  a  child  of  six  and  a  half  years. 
My  mother  did  all  she  could  to  help  me.  She  would  get 
up  in  the  morning  and  make  a  little  fire  over  which  to  boil 
some  water.  With  this  she  would  soak  a  little  bread 
and  a  small  piece  of  butter.  This  would  constitute  my 
breakfast.  For  dinner  I  had,  day  after  day  for  weeks, 
nothing  but  two  slices  of  bread,  a  small  piece  of  cheese, 
and  an  apple  or  an  onion. 

In  the  spring  I  left  this  employer  and  went  with  my 
father  to  work  in  the  brickfield  for  a  Mr.  John  Hewlett, 
the  leading  farmer,  who  had  about  two  years  before  put 
my  father  into  prison  for  taking  home  turnips,  but  after 
a  time  had  set  him  on  again.  This  farmer  used  to  have 
bricks  made  in  the  summer,  and  my  father  was  set  to  make 
them,  he  having  learned  this  trade  when  young.  In 
fact,  my  family  for  generations  were  brickmakers  as 
well  as  agricultural  labourers.  Being  then  barely  seven 
years  of  age,  my  daily  task  was  made  easier  by  my  father, 
and  I  had  not  to  go  to  work  until  after  breakfast.  My 
father,  however,  had  to  be  up  very  early,  as  brickmaking 
in  those  days  was  very  hard  work.  I  was  just  man 
enough  to  wheel  away  eight  bricks  at  a  time.  The  summer 
being  ended,  I  helped  my  father  to  feed  bullocks.  In 
the  spring  of  1858  I  again  went  into  the  brickfield,  and 
during  the  following  winter  was  set  cleaning  turnips  by 
Mr.  Howlett.  By  this  time  my  wages  were  raised  to 
as.  per  week.  Well  can  I  remember  the  many  sore 


26      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

backs  I  had  given  me  by  the  old  steward,  who  never 
missed  an  opportunity  to  thrash  me  if  I  did  not  clean 
enough  turnips.  I  might  say  I  do  not  think  I  ever 
forgave  this  old  tyrant  for  his  cruelty  to  me.  The 
treatment  I  received  was  no  exception  to  the  rule,  all 
poor  boys  in  those  days  were  treated  badly.  One  farmer 
I  knew  used  to  hang  the  poor  boys  up  by  the  heels  and 
thrash  them  on  the  slightest  provocation,  and  the  parents 
dare  not  say  anything.  Had  my  father  complained  of  the 
treatment  to  his  son  he  would  have  been  discharged. 

In  the  spring  of  1859  I  was  set  to  work  as  a  horseman. 
This  was  a  new  experience  to  me,  but  afterwards  I  was 
to  become  an  efficient  workman,  having  a  liking  for  horses 
from  the  very  first.  My  first  job  as  a  horseman  was  to 
lead  the  fore-horse  in  the  drill,  and  many  times  the  first 
day  the  horse  trod  on  my  feet.  My  next  job  was  rolling, 
and  I  then  thought  I  was  a  man,  having  for  the  first 
time  a  pair  of  reins  in  my  hands.  This  change  of  work 
brought  me  another  6d.  a  week  increase  in  my  wages. 
By  the  next  spring  (1860)  I  was  so  far  improved  that  I 
was  set  to  plough,  and  on  April  7th  of  that  year  some- 
thing happened  which  caused  me  to  change  my  employ- 
ment. The  old  steward,  to  whom  I  have  previously 
referred,  rode  up  by  the  side  of  the  horses  and  struck 
me  on  the  knuckles  because  I  was  not  ploughing  straight 
enough.  I  at  once  swore  at  him  and  told  him  I  would 
pay  him  out  for  that  treatment  when  I  became  a  man. 
He  forthwith  got  down  from  his  horse,  took  me  on  his 
knee,  and  thrashed  me  until  I  was  black.  I,  however, 
got  a  little  of  my  own  back.  I  kicked  him  in  the  face 
until  he  was  black,  and  then  ran  home  and  told  my  mother 
what  had  happened.  She  at  once  went  after  the  steward, 
pulled  his  whiskers  and  slapped  his  face.  For  this  she 
was  summoned,  and  was  fined  55.  and  costs  or  fourteen 
days'  hard  labour.  The  fine  was  paid  by  a  friend. 

I  soon  found  another  job  with  a  Mr.  Charles  Jones  and 
rapidly  improved  in  my  work.  I  was  kept  using  horses, 


A   WAGE  EARNER  27 

taking  a  delight  in  my  work,  and  soon  became,  although 
very  young,  quite  an  expert  in  ploughing.  The  head 
team-man  was  a  nice  fellow,  and  took  a  great  interest 
in  me,  and  taught  me  all  he  knew  about  horses.  I  worked 
for  this  man  about  four  years,  and  then  left  because  he 
would  not  pay  me  more  than  2s.  gd.  a  week  !  I  next 
went  to  work  for  three  old  bachelors  by  the  names  of 
Needham,  William  and  James  Watts,  who  lived  together 
near  to  my  home.  I  helped  one  of  them  to  look  after  their 
team  of  five  horses.  They  also  took  great  interest  in 
me,  and  here  I  was  taught  all  kinds  of  skilled  work  on 
the  farm,  including  drilling,  stacking  and  thatching.  I 
worked  for  them  about  three  years,  and  by  the  time  I 
left  my  wages  had  risen  to  about  6s.  per  week,  mother 
taking  45.  for  my  board  and  allowing  me  2s.  with  which 
to  buy  clothes  and  for  pocket-money. 

I  might  say  by  this  time  the  condition  of  the  family 
had  very  much  improved.  My  elder  brothers  had  grown 
up  and  left  home.  My  mother  by  her  hand-loom  weaving 
had  managed  to  clear  off  the  debts  which  had  been  con- 
tracted while  the  children  were  small.  It  showed  the 
honesty  of  these  poor  people. 

I  left  my  work  just  before  harvest  because  of  my  em- 
ployers not  being  willing  to  give  me  enough  for  my  harvest. 
This  was  in  1866.  I  then  decided  I  would  leave  home. 
This  was  the  first  time  my  mother  chided  me  for  leaving 
my  work,  and  I  have  thought  since  she  was  right. 

I  obtained  work  during  the  harvest  serving  the  thatcher 
at  Summerfield,  near  Docking,  Norfolk,  which  was  about 
thirty  miles  from  my  home.  After  harvest  I  stayed  on 
the  farm  and  looked  after  the  seventh  team  of  horses. 
A  Mr.  Freeman  had  the  farm,  which  was  a  much  larger 
one  than  I  had  ever  worked  on  before.  It  consisted  of 
1,000  acres,  and  one  field  was  212  acres  in  extent.  The 
men  on  the  farm  did  not  like  me  staying.  There  was  a 
good  bit  of  clannishness  about  them,  and  they  did  not 


28      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

like  people  coming  from  other  parts  of  the  county  to 
work  in  their  district. 

Hence  the  men  in  the  other  stables  did  not  treat  me 
kindly  and  often  endeavoured  to  steal  my  corn.  I  had, 
however,  been  taught  a  great  deal  about  horses  by  my 
eldest  brother,  who  was  a  stud-groom  and  well  trained 
in  the  medical  treatment  of  horses.  I  was  therefore 
able  to  treat  my  horses  in  such  a  way  that  they  looked 
better  than  any  of  the  others.  My  employer  and  the 
other  men  did  not  know  my  secret,  and  the  latter,  not 
being  able  to  out-do  me  in  this  direction,  tried  to  beat 
me  at  work.  I  mention  this  merely  to  show  the  state  of 
ignorance  the  men  were  in.  In  these  days,  I  am  happy 
to  say,  there  is  a  much  better  spirit  amongst  the  labourers. 

I  decided,  however,  not  to  stay  there  more  than  the 
year,  and  on  October  n,  1867,  I  left  and  returned  to  my 
own  home.  I  obtained  a  job  as  a  team-man  with  a  farmer 
of  the  name  of  Thomas  Blyth,  at  a  farm  called  Botnay 
Bay.  I  lived  in  and  received  a  wage  of  2s.  per  week, 
with  board  and  lodging,  and  had  to  feed  and  groom  five 
horses.  Here  I  increased  my  efficiency  as  a  horseman 
and  workman.  My  employer,  though  an  old  tyrant, 
did  put  me  to  all  kinds  of  work.  I  was  set  to  drill  and 
at  the  harvest  to  stack  and  thatch.  The  thatching  I 
followed  for  several  years  after  I  left  my  regular  work  as 
a  farm  hand.  I  stayed  at  this  place  until  1869,  when 
an  unhappy  affair  happened  that  caused  me  to  leave 
my  farm  work  for  some  few  years.  This  farmer  had 
threatened  to  thrash  me  and  my  fellow  worker  several 
times.  My  colleague's  name  was  Sam  Spanton.  One 
day  when  we  were  at  plough  he  came  and  accused  us  of 
stopping  at  the  end  of  the  field.  With  an  oath  I  denied 
this  and  called  him  a  liar.  He  thereupon  struck  me 
with  his  clenched  fist  and  knocked  me  down.  As  I  got 
up  I  struck  him  on  the  side  of  the  head  with  my  whip- 
stalk  and  knocked  him  down.  I  at  once  got  on  to  him 
and  struck  him  with  my  fist.  My  colleague  came  to  my 


A   WAGE  EARNER  29 

assistance,  and  between  the  two  of  us,  after  a  rough 
tussle,  we  thus  far  came  off  victorious,  for  he  never  again 
attempted  to  hit  us.  This,  however,  finished  us  with 
this  employer.  This  affair  took  place  in  the  last  week 
in  March  1869,  and  I  obtained  work  for  the  summer  on 
a  brickfield  at  Bessingham. 

It  was,  however,  a  turning-point  in  my  life,  greatly 
to  the  delight  of  my  mother,  for  I  had  begun  to  adopt 
rather  bad  habits  whilst  in  this  man's  employ.  I  had 
taken  to  snaring  hares  and  catching  rabbits  and  selling 
them  for  pocket-money.  I  had  also  begun  to  visit  the 
public-houses,  although  I  never  got  drunk.  This  caused 
my  saintly  mother  some  anxious  moments. 

On  leaving  this  employer  I  attended  a  little  Primitive 
Methodist  chapel  one  Sunday  evening,  when  a  very  earnest 
lay-preacher,  by  name  Samuel  Harrison,  was  preaching. 
He  took  for  his  text  :  "  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect 
so  great  salvation  ?  "  His  sermon  was  a  thoroughly 
orthodox  one,  and  it  certainly  did  appeal  to  me,  and  I 
was  led  to  see  I  had  not  been  pursuing  a  right  course. 
I  became  what  we  used  to  call  in  those  days  "  saved," 
but  which  I  term  now  the  spiritual  forces  coming  into 
contact  with  the  forces  of  evil,  which  up  till  then  were 
completely  controlling  my  life,  and  which,  had  I  not  been 
brought  under  the  influence  of  the  Eternal  Spirit  at  this 
particular  time,  might  have  altered  the  whole  course  of 
my  life. 

I  at  once  embraced  the  simple  faith  of  Christ  as  the 
Great  Saviour  of  man,  although  in  a  rather  different  light 
then  to  what  I  do  now.  But  I  continued  to  maintain 
my  faith  in  Christ  as  the  Eternal  Son  of  God,  and  as 
the  Great  Leader  and  Saviour  of  men,  and  in  the  principles 
of  righteousness  advocated  by  Him  as  the  true  solution 
for  all  the  evils  affecting  humanity. 

I  still  love  my  Church,  and  I  remain  a  loyal  supporter 
of  that  great  section  of  the  Methodist  Church,  namely 
the  Primitive  Methodists,  which  has  during  the  last 


30      FROM  CROW-SCARING  TO  WESTMINSTER 

hundred  years  done  so  much  for  the  uplifting  of  the  toiling 
masses  of  England,  and  brought  light  and  comfort  into 
thousands  of  homes.  The  faith  I  then  embraced  created 
within  me  new  ideals  on  life  and,  although  an  illiterate 
and  uneducated  youth,  I  became  very  thoughtful  and  most 
strict  in  my  habits,  thinking  I  had  to  give  up  everything 
I  had  hitherto  indulged  in. 


CHAPTER  III 
EDUCATION    AT   LAST 

IN  the  spring  of  1870  I  went  to  work  in  a  brickfield  at 
Alby.  Here  I  met  a  woman  who  was  to  play  a  wonderful 
part  in  my  future  life.  Her  name  was  Charlotte  Corke, 
daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Corke  of  that  parish. 
She  herself  had  felt  the  pinch  of  poverty,  being  the 
youngest  child  of  nine. 

We  became  engaged,  and  on  June  21,  1872,  we  married 
at  Alby  Church.  A  record  of  this  event  is  still  to  be 
found  in  the  church  register. 

At  this  time  I  was  given  a  note  of  liberty  by  the  Aylsham 
Primitive  Methodist  Circuit  Quarterly  Meeting,  permitting 
me  to  speak  in  their  chapels,  and  I  was  appointed  to 
accompany  two  accredited  lay-preachers  by  the  names 
of  Edward  Gladden  and  James  Applegate.  This  continued 
for  two  quarters,  after  which  my  name  appeared  on  the 
plan  of  preachers.  In  October  of  the  same  year  I  re- 
turned to  my  former  employment,  agriculture,  obtaining 
a  situation  with  Mr.  James  Rice  of  Oulton.  I  hired  a 
cottage  at  Oulton,  which  is  near  Aylsham  (Norfolk), 
where  we  lived  for  the  first  seven  years  of  our  married 
life.  I  worked  for  Mr.  Rice  for  two  years,  when  a  dispute 
arose  over  the  right  to  stop  work  for  breakfast,  and  I 
left  and  again  returned  to  brickmaking,  and  went  to  work 
at  Blickling,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  my  home, 
which  distance  I  walked  morning  and  night.  Mr.  James 
Applegate  was  the  contracter  and  foreman  on  this  yard, 
on  which  was  manufactured  all  kinds  of  ware.  My  fore- 


32      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

man  was  quite  a  skilled  tradesman  and  he  took  great 
interest  in  me  and  set  me  to  manufacture  all  kinds  of 
ware,  and  he  also  taught  me  the  art  of  burning  the  ware. 
I  stayed  with  him  about  five  years,  when,  by  his  assistance, 
I  obtained  a  situation  as  brick-burner  with  a  Mr.  John 
Cook  of  Thwaite  Hall  and,  on  October  n,  1879,  I  moved 
to  Alby  Hill  into  one  of  my  employer's  cottages. 

The  September  Quarterly  Meeting  of  1872  of  the 
Aylsham  Primitive  Methodist  Circuit  decided  that  my 
name  should  appear  on  the  preachers'  plan  as  an  "  Ex- 
horter,"  and  I  was  planned  to  take  my  first  service  on  the 
third  Sunday  in  October  of  that  year. 

Up  to  this  time  I  could  not  read,  I  merely  knew  my 
letters,  but  I  set  myself  to  work.  My  dear  wife  came  to 
my  rescue  and  undertook  to  teach  me  to  read.  For  the 
purposes  of  this  first  service  she  helped  me  to  commit 
three  hymns  to  memory  and  also  the  first  chapter  of  the 
Gospel  according  to  St.  John.  It  was  a  big  task,  but  she 
accomplished  it,  and  this  is  how  it  was  done.  When  I 
returned  home  from  work  after  tea  she  would  get  the 
hymn-book,  read  the  lines  out,  and  I  would  repeat  them 
after  her.  This  was  repeated  until  I  had  committed  the 
whole  hymn  to  memory. 

My  first  three  were  good  old  Primitive  Methodist 
hymns.  The  opening  verse  of  the  first  hymn  I  learned 
was  : — 

Hark,  the  Gospel  news  is  sounding, 

Christ  has  suffered  on  the  tree. 
Streams  of  mercy  are  abounding, 
Grace  for  all  is  rich  and  free. 

Now,  poor  sinner, 
Look  to  Him  who  died  for  thee. 

The  second  hymn  was  :— 

There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood, 

Drawn  from  Immanuel's  veins  ; 
And  sinners  plunged  beneath  that  flood. 

Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 


EDUCATION  AT  LAST  33 

The  third  hymn  was  : — 

Stop,  poor  sinner,  stop  and  think 

Before  you  further  go. 
Will  you  sport  upon  the  brink 

Of  everlasting  woe  ? 
On  the  verge  of  ruin  stop, 
Now  the  friendly  warning  take, 
Stay  your  footsteps  or  you'll  drop 

Into  the  burning  lake. 

The  last  hymn  does  not  appear  in  the  present-day 
Primitive  Methodist  hymnal.  Needless  to  say,  I  have 
long  ceased  to  use  the  hymn.  It  was  too  horrible  for 
my  humanitarian  spirit.  I  might  say  that  at  my  first 
service  I  was  not  quite  sure  that  I  held  the  book  the 
right  way  up,  as  I  was  not  quite  certain  of  the  figures.  I 
had,  however,  committed  the  hymns  to  memory  correctly, 
and  also  the  lesson,  and  I  made  no  mistakes.  In  those 
days  we  used  to  give  out  the  hymns  two  lines  at  a  time, 
as  very  few  people  could  read,  and  they  could  possibly 
remember  the  two  lines.  There  was  no  musical  instru- 
ment in  many  of  the  small  village  chapels  at  that  time. 
My  wife  went  with  me  to  my  first  appointment  and  listened. 
My  first  text  was  taken  from  the  first  chapter  of  John  : 
"  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world."  I  would  not  like  to  say  the  sermon  was 
a  very  intellectual  one.  It  was,  however,  well  thought 
out  as  far  as  my  limited  knowledge  would  allow  me  to 
do  so,  and  in  preparing  it  I  had  the  assistance  of  my  wife. 
We  had  spent  nights  in  thinking  it  out,  and  it  certainly 
was  orthodox  in  the  extreme.  I  made  rapid  progress 
with  my  education  under  the  tutorship  of  my  wife,  who 
would  sit  up  very  late  at  night  to  teach  me.  She  would 
sit  on  one  side  of  the  fireplace  and  I  on  the  other.  I 
would  spell  out  the  words  and  she  would  tell  me  their 
pronunciation. 

By  the  time  the  next  plan  came  out   I  could  just 
manage  to  read  my  lesson  and  hymns,  but  not  until  I 

3 


34       FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

had  gone  through  them  many  times  with  my  wife  and 
had  mistakes  rectified. 

One  interesting  little  incident  occurred  about  this  time. 
I  went  to  an  appointment  one  Sunday  about  eight  miles 
from  my  home.  A  brother  lay-preacher  was  planned 
at  the  chapel  in  an  adjoining  village,  hence  we  travelled 
most  of  the  way  together.  Coming  home  it  was  very 
dark,  and  we  had  to  travel  some  distance  by  a  footpath 
across  some  meadows.  We  lost  ourselves  !  I  told  my 
companion  to  follow  me,  but  it  turned  out  that  it  was  a 
case  of  the  blind  leading  the  blind,  for  no  sooner  had  I 
instructed  my  companion  than  we  both  walked  into  a 
ditch  up  to  our  knees  in  water,  and  had  to  walk  the  rest 
of  the  way  home  with  wet  feet !  This  was  not  the  day 
of  bicycles  nor  yet  horse-hire.  The  circuit  to  which  I 
was  attached  was  very  large,  and  for  many  years  I  walked 
sixteen  miles  on  the  Sunday,  conducted  two  services, 
and  reached  home  at  eleven  o'clock  at  night.  Whatever 
may  have  been  our  weaknesses  in  those  days,  it  must 
be  admitted  we  were  enthusiastic  and  devoted  to  the 
cause  we  advocated.  No  sacrifice  was  too  great. 

Having  once  learned  to  read,  I  became  eager  for  know- 
ledge. Until  then  I  possessed  only  a  Bible  and  hymn- 
book  and  two  spelling-books.  But  I  had  no  money  to 
buy  other  books.  My  wife  and  I  talked  it  over,  and  I 
decided  I  would  give  up  smoking  and  purchase  books 
with  the  money  saved.  I  was  then  smoking  2  oz.  of 
tobacco  a  week,  which  in  those  days  cost  6d.  This  did 
not  seem  much,  but  it  was  £i  6s.  a  year.  It  was  a  great 
sacrifice  to  me  to  give  up  smoking,  for  I  did  enjoy  my 
pipe.  I  had,  however,  a  thirst  for  knowledge,  and  no 
sacrifice  was  too  great  to  satisfy  my  longing.  My  first 
purchase  was  Johnson's  Dictionary,  two  volumes  of 
The  Lay-preacher,  which  contained  outlines  of  sermons, 
Harvey's  Meditations  among  the  Tombs  and  Contemplation 
of  the  Starry  Heavens,  a  Bible  dictionary,  and  a  History  of 


EDUCATION  AT  LAST  35 

Rome.  These  I  bought  second-hand  from  Mr.  James 
Applegate,  who  was  a  great  reader.  The  Lay-preacher 
1  used  extensively  for  some  years,  and  it  certainly  did 
help  me  for  the  first  few  years.  I  ultimately  discarded 
the  two  volumes  and  relied  upon  my  own  resources,  and 
I  should  advise  every  young  man  with  the  advantage  of 
education,  who  is  thinking  of  engaging  in  such  great  and 
good  work,  never  to  use  such  books,  for  it  is  far  better 
for  him  to  think  out  subjects  for  himself  and  store  his 
mind  well  with  knowledge. 

The  different  Primitive  Methodist  services  of  my  early 
days  would  be  out  of  date  now,  and  the  quaint  sayings 
of  those  days,  though  effective  then,  would  cause  some 
amount  of  amusement  to  our  young  educated  folk  of 
to-day.  One  form  of  service  was  called  a  "  love-feast," 
at  which  small  pieces  of  bread  were  taken  round  with 
water.  The  meeting  was  thrown  open  for  anyone  to 
speak,  and  then  the  simple,  faithful,  uneducated,  saintly 
people,  in  relating  what  to  them  was  Christian  experience, 
would  express  themselves  in  peculiar  phrases.  I  call 
to  mind  the  statement  made  by  a  brother  at  one  meeting 
who  said  he  felt  "like  a  fool  in  a  fair."  At  the  same 
meeting  another  said  he  thanked  God  that  although  that 
was  the  first  time  he  had  attempted  to  speak,  he  was 
getting  used  to  it.  Others  would  relate  what  dreadful 
characters  they  had  been  and  what  religion  had  done 
for  them. 

Although  my  preaching  efforts  did  not  give  me  entire 
satisfaction,  still  I  can  look  back  with  pleasure  at  some 
of  the  results  of  my  labours.  Although  uneducated  and 
not  well  informed  and  although  I  used  such  phrases 
and  put  the  Gospel  in  such  a  way  that  I  should  not  think 
for  one  moment  of  doing  to-day,  still  it  had  its  effect. 
I  can  recall  instances  of  ten  and  twelve  of  my  hearers  at 
my  Sunday  services  making  a  stand  for  righteousness. 
Many  of  them  in  after  years  became  stalwarts  for  truth. 

They  also  soon  began  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the  conditions 


36      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

under  which  they  worked  and  lived.  Seeing  no  hope  of 
any  improvement  they  migrated  to  the  North  of  England, 
and  found  work  in  the  coalfields,  and  never  returned  to 
their  native  county.  When  in  Newcastle  last  December 
I  met  several  of  my  old  converts  and  friends. 

With  my  study  of  theology,  I  soon  began  to  realize 
that  the  social  conditions  of  the  people  were  not  as  God 
intended  they  should  be.  The  gross  injustices  meted 
out  to  my  parents  and  the  terrible  sufferings  I  had  under- 
gone in  my  boyhood  burnt  themselves  into  my  soul  like 
a  hot  iron. 

Many  a  time  did  I  vow  I  would  do  something  to  better 
the  conditions  of  my  class. 


CHAPTER    IV 
PIONEERS   AND    VICTIMS 

THE  year  1872  will  throughout  history  be  considered  the 
most  interesting  period  from  the  standpoint  of  the  agri- 
cultural labourers  of  England.  There  had  been  some 
improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  labourers  of  England 
through  the  increase  of  the  purchasing  power  of  their 
wages,  largely  due  to  the  abolition  of  the  wicked  Corn 
Laws  and  the  adoption  of  Free  Trade.  Moreover,  agri- 
culture was  never  more  prosperous  than  it  was  from 
1849  to  1872.  But,  despite  the  increase  in  the  purchasing 
power  of  the  labourers'  wage,  the  condition  of  the  workers 
had  not  improved  at  the  same  rate  as  agriculture  had 
improved.  The  working  hours  were  as  long  as  they  had 
been  for  the  preceding  hundred  years,  the  labourers  were 
no  more  free  to  bargain  with  their  employers  than  their 
fathers  had  been  for  fifty  years  before,  and  there  was 
much  discontent.  In  fact,  the  whole  countryside  was 
seething  with  discontent  and  we  were  much  nearer  a 
serious  upheaval  than  many  people  thought.  The  farmers 
were  arrogant  and  oppressive,  and  the  gulf  between  the 
farmer  and  the  labourer  was  greater  than  ever  before. 
The  labourer  had  acquired  a  little  knowledge  and  the 
town  workers  were  uprising.  Many  of  the  sons  of  the 
labourers  who  had  left  agriculture  since  1864,  being  dis- 
gusted with  the  low  wages  of  the  labourer,  had  sent 
glowing  accounts  over  to  their  friends,  and  a  great  migra- 
tion had  again  set  in  until  very  few  young  men  were 
left  in  the  villages. 

37 


38      FROM  CROW-SCARING  TO  WESTMINSTER 

Early  in  the  year  1872  a  few  labourers  met  in  the  village 
inn  at  Barford,  in  Warwickshire,  and  decided  to  make  an 
effort  to  form  a  Union.  But  they  were  without  a  leader, 
and  it  was  in  search  of  such  a  person  that  they  turned 
their  attention  to  Mr.  Joseph  Arch,  who  was  a  Primitive 
Methodist  lay-preacher.  They  waited  upon  him  at  his 
residence  and  informed  him  that  they  wanted  to  form  a 
Union  for  the  agricultural  labourers  and  asked  him  if  he 
would  lead  them.  Mr.  Arch  hesitated  for  a  time,  as  his 
clear  vision  could  discern  that  it  would  cause  a  tremendous 
upheaval  and  he  was  not  sure  of  his  class.  After  due 
thought,  and  through  the  persuasive  powers  of  Mrs.  Arch, 
he  ultimately  consented.  Accordingly  it  was  arranged 
that  a  meeting  should  be  held  under  what  is  now  known 
as  the  Welbourne  Tree. 

This  meeting  was  attended  by  at  least  two  thousand 
agricultural  labourers  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and 
it  was  there  decided  to  form  a  Union.  The  news  of  the 
meeting  spread  rapidly  throughout  the  country.  All  the 
newspapers  gave  it  prominence  with  such  headlines  as 
"  The  Uprising  of  the  Agricultural  Labourer."  Numerous 
meetings  were  held  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and 
in  the  second  week  in  May  a  meeting  was  held  on  the 
children's  playground  at  Alby  where  I  was  at  work. 
This  was  a  month  before  my  marriage.  I  attended  the 
meeting.  It  was  addressed  by  a  local  preacher,  who  was 
an  agricultural  labourer,  named  Josiah  Mills,  and  by 
Mr.  Burton  from  Cromer.  I  also  spoke,  although,  as 
stated  before,  I  could  not  read.  Still,  I  related  my 
experience  of  how  I  was  obliged  to  go  to  work  at  the 
age  of  six. 

A  branch  of  the  Union  was  formed  and  I  became  a 
member.  But,  as  Mr.  Arch  had  foreseen,  trouble  soon 
arose,  for  this  new  movement  met  with  the  most  bitter 
opposition. 

Labourers  were  discharged  by  the  hundred.  It  was 
evident  that  the  farmers  were  bent  on  crushing  the  move- 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  39 

ment  in  its  infancy.  Many  labourers  who  lived  in  their 
employers'  cottages  were  victimized  and  turned  out  into 
the  road.  One  case  which  personally  came  to  my  notice 
was  that  of  a  poor  man  and  his  wife  and  family  who  were 
turned  out  on  to  the  road  with  all  their  furniture  and  a 
friendly  publican  took  them  in.  Scores  of  farmers  locked 
their  men  out  because  they  would  not  give  up  their  Union 
cards. 

This  threw  Mr.  Arch  on  to  his  beam  ends,  as  he  and 
his  men  had  no  previous  knowledge  of  Trade  Unionism. 
Happily  for  him  and  the  movement  generally  a  leading 
Trade  Unionist  by  the  name  of  Mr.  Henry  Taylor  paid 
Arch  a  visit  and  offered  him  all  the  help  possible.  This 
brought  help  from  other  Trade  Unionists. 

In  Norfolk  we  were  specially  favoured,  as  the  proprietors 
of  the  Norfolk  News  and  the  Norwich  Mercury  (the  latter 
one  of  the  country's  earliest  newspapers)  opened  the 
columns  of  the  Eastern  Weekly  Press  and  the  Peoples' 
Weekly  Journal  respectively  to  Labour  news.  Thus  the 
news  of  the  Union  spread  rapidly  and  the  story  was  told 
of  the  uprising  of  the  agricultural  labourer.  Hundreds  of 
meetings  were  held  in  Norfolk  as  well  as  in  other  counties, 
branches  of  the  Union  were  formed  everywhere,  and 
within  six  months  150,000  labourers  had  joined  some 
Union.  It  must  be  remarked  that  in  the  first  six 
months  the  branches  formed  were  all  independent 
Unions. 

During  the  summer  Arch,  with  the  help  of  Mr.  Taylor, 
drew  up  a  list  of  rules  and  called  a  conference  of  the 
branches  formed  in  the  Warwick  district,  at  which  it  was 
decided  to  form  a  National  Union,  its  central  office  to 
be  at  Leamington.  Mr.  Arch  was  elected  President  and 
was  sent  on  a  mission  throughout  the  country  to  explain 
the  rules.  Arch  soon  gathered  around  him  a  number 
of  persons  who  were  prominent  in  the  political  world, 
including  the  late  Sir  Charles  Dilke,  Howard  Evans, 
John  Bright,  George  Mitchell,  and  a  host  of  others. 


40      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Among  those  in  Norfolk  who  rallied  to  Arch  were  the 
late  Mr.  Z.  Walker,  who  remained  a  faithful  follower  to 
the  end,  the  late  Mr.  Lane  of  Swaffham,  the  late  Mr. 
Colman,  the  late  Mr.  George  Rix,  and  Mr.  George  Pilgrim. 
But  all  the  branches  did  not  join  with  Mr.  Arch.  Kent 
and  Sussex  formed  a  Union  of  their  own,  which  became 
very  strong  in  those  two  counties.  Lincolnshire  also 
formed  a  Union  and  it  became  known  as  the  "  Lincolnshire 
Amalgamated  Labour  League."  A  Mr.  Banks  became 
its  General  Secretary.  This  Union  gained  considerable 
support  in  Norfolk  and  had  several  strong  branches 
in  the  county,  and  among  its  warm  supporters  were 
the  late  Mr.  James  Applegate  of  Aylsham,  the  late 
Mr.  James  Ling  of  Cromer  and  Mr.  James  Dennis  of 
Hempton. 

All  these  Unions  grew  in  strength,  but  unfortunately  a 
spirit  of  rivalry  grew  up  between  them  and  much  mischief 
was  done. 

My  first  acquaintance  with  Arch  was  at  Aylsham  in 
September  1872,  when  he  came  over  to  explain  the  code 
of  rules  drawn  up  by  the  Warwickshire  Committee  and 
to  invite  the  branch  there  to  join  the  Union.  The 
meeting  was  held  in  Aylsham  Town  Hall,  which  was 
packed.  All  in  the  audience  were,  however,  not  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  movement.  There  were  several  farmers 
present. 

One  farmer  asked  Arch  if  his  mother  knew  he  was  out  ? 

Quick  as  lightning  came  the  retort :  "  Yes,"  replied 
Arch,  "  and  she  sent  me  out  to  buy  a  fool.  Are  you 
for  sale  ?  " 

That  was  just  such  an  answer  as  the  farmer  who  asked 
the  foolish  question  deserved.  He  had,  however,  no 
further  opportunity  of  asking  questions,  for  he  was 
soon  roughly  handled  and  was  promptly  thrown  out  of 
the  hall. 

There  were  many  strikes  and  lock-outs  during  the  first 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  41 

nine  months  of  this  uprising  of  the  labourers.  The  greatest 
opposition  was  raised  by  the  farmers. 

I  was  involved  in  a  strike  in  the  first  year  of  the  Union's 
existence.  Although  only  just  twenty-two  years  of 
age  and  recently  married  and  unable  to  read,  I  became 
greatly  interested  in  the  movement  and  never  lost  a  chance 
of  attending  a  Union  meeting. 

The  first  general  demand  we  made  for  an  increase  in 
wages  took  place  in  March  1873.  We  asked  that  wages 
should  be  increased  from  us.  to  135.  a  week,  so  far  as 
Norfolk  was  concerned,  and  this  demand  was  granted. 
It  had  never  reached  that  figure  before.  This  gave  a 
great  stimulus  to  the  movement  generally.  The  Aylsham 
branch  of  which  I  was  a  member  decided  not  to  join 
Arch's  Union,  but  joined  the  Lincolnshire  Amalgamated 
League,  which  governed  on  the  principle  of  each  district 
holding  its  own  funds  and  paying  a  quarterly  levy  to 
the  central  fund,  on  the  same  principle  which  obtained 
with  the  Oddfellows  and  Foresters  Friendly  Societies. 
The  next  great  struggle  was  in  the  spring  of  1874,  when  a 
demand  was  made  for  another  2s.  increase  and  time  off 
for  breakfast.  Up  to  that  time  we  were  not  allowed  to 
stop  for  breakfast,  and  we  had  no  food  from  tea-time 
the  previous  day  until  dinner-time  the  next  day.  Many 
farmers  allowed  the  concession  but  others  would  not. 
The  man  I  worked  for  at  Oulton,  Mr.  James  Rice,  was  one 
of  the  latter,  although  a  member  and  a  deacon  of  the 
Congregational  Church  in  that  village.  We  adopted  all 
kinds  of  methods  to  snatch  time  to  eat  our  piece  of 
bread.  Scores  of  times  I  have  held  the  plough  with 
one  hand  and  eaten  the  bread  with  the  other.  Others, 
when  a  number  were  working  together,  would  set  one 
to  watch  to  see  if  the  boss  came  while  they  ate  their 
bread. 

This  demand  was  hotly  contested  and  I  became  in- 
volved and  struck  work.  Fortunately  for  me  I  had  another 
trade  at  my  back,  namely  brickmaking.  There  was  a 


42      PROM  CROW-SCARING  TO   WESTMINSTER 

great  call  for  brickmakers  at  this  time  and  I  obtained  work 
at  once  with  James  Applegate  at  Blickling,  himself  a 
leader  of  the  Amalgamated  Labour  League,  so  I  had  not 
to  call  on  the  funds  of  the  Union  at  all  and  I  did  not 
go  back  to  farm  work  for  several  years.  During  these 
two  years  I  had  made  rapid  progress  with  my  education, 
and  I  was  so  far  advanced  that  I  could  begin  to  read  a 
newspaper.  I  had,  however,  not  been  in  ignorance  of 
happenings  in  the  world  around  me,  for  my  wife  had 
always  read  to  me  the  weekly  papers.  The  first  news- 
papers I  read  were  the  Eastern  Weekly  Press  and  the 
People's  Weekly  Journal,  the  two  local  papers.  I  had, 
however,  not  spoken  at  a  Labour  meeting  since  the  first 
meeting  was  held  two  years  before,  but  I  had  been  on  the 
preachers'  plan  for  two  years  and  had  begun  to  have  a 
little  confidence  in  myself.  I  at  once  begun  to  speak  at 
local  labour  meetings. 

The  strike  going  on  at  this  time  was  successful,  and  the 
village  labourer  in  Norfolk  for  the  first  time  in  his  history 
received  his  2s.  6d.  per  day  and  the  right  to  stop  for 
breakfast. 

But  the  great  struggle  began  as  soon  as  this  was  settled. 
The  farmers  of  Suffolk  at  once  locked  their  men  out, 
not  on  the  question  of  wages,  but  because  the  men  would 
not  give  up  their  Union  cards.  Some  four  thousand 
men  were  locked  out  and  thrown  on  to  the  funds  of  the 
various  Unions.  Arch  and  others  visited  the  large  centres 
of  industry  and  over  £20,000  was  collected  for  the  funds. 
Religious  services  were  held  on  the  Sundays  and  spiritual 
addresses  given.  I  at  once  threw  myself  into  this  kind 
of  work,  although  only  a  young  man  of  twenty-four  years 
of  age,  and  in  the  village  in  which  I  then  lived,  Oulton, 
I  preached  my  first  Labour  sermons.  My  soul  burned 
with  indignation  at  the  gross  cruelty  inflicted  on  my 
parents  and  the  hardships  I  had  undergone,  and  I  became 
determined  to  fulfil  the  vow  I  had  made  when  quite  a 
lad,  namely,  to  do  all  I  could  to  alter  the  conditions  under 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  43 

which  the  labourers  lived.  I  was,  however,  most  anxious 
to  ensure  myself  that  I  was  doing  the  right  thing  from  a 
religious  point  of  view,  and  again  by  the  assistance  of 
my  dear  wife  I  searched  the  Scriptures  and  soon  was  able 
to  satisfy  myself  I  was  doing  the  right  thing.  Then, 
as  now,  to  me  the  Labour  movement  was  a  most  sacred 
thing  and,  try  how  one  may,  one  cannot  divorce  Labour 
from  religion. 

I  found  work  when  the  strike  took  place  with  Mr. 
James  Applegate,  who  was  many  years  my  senior  and 
himself  a  leader  in  the  Labour  League  and  an  advanced 
politican,  although  he  possessed  no  vote.  He  had  posted 
himself  up  in  Radical  politics,  for  in  those  days  we  only 
knew  two  political  parties.  Anyway,  I  had  a  real  political 
schoolmaster,  and  my  first  political  lessons  were  of  the 
Liberal  school  of  thought.  I  set  myself  to  work  hard  in 
the  study  of  political  questions  and  got  possessed  of  every 
scrap  of  political  information.  My  means  would  not 
allow  me  to  purchase  literature,  but  I  soon  became  a  most 
ardent  Liberal. 

Soon  after  the  great  struggle  of  1874  the  labourers 
began  to  lose  interest  in  the  various  Unions.  Many  of 
the  young  men  again  left  the  villages  and  either  migrated 
to  the  North  of  England  or  emigrated  to  America.  I 
still  kept  up  my  political  studies  and  at  the  same  time, 
by  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Applegate,  I  became  skilled  in 
the  work  in  which  I  was  then  engaged.  I  kept  with  Mr. 
Applegate  for  five  years.  i 

It  was  in  1880  that  my  father  died. 

In  October  1879  I  obtained  a  situation  with  the  late 
Mr.  John  Cook  of  Twaite  Hall  as  brickmaker  and 
burner,  and  moved  into  part  of  an  old  farmhouse  at  Alby 
Hill.  One  of  the  conditions  of  employment  was  that 
I  should  take  the  work  by  contract ;  that  I  should  raise 
the  earth,  make  the  bricks  and  burn  them  at  los.  per 
thousand,  the  employer  finding  all  tools  and  coal  for 


44      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

burning.  Further,  whilst  I  was  not  so  engaged  he  was 
to  find  me  work  as  a  farm  labourer.  I  also  undertook 
to  do  my  harvest  on  the  farm.  On  leaving  Oulton  I 
was  out  of  the  reach  of  the  Union  to  which  I  then  belonged. 

I  then  joined  Arch's  Union  and  became  an  active 
member.  I  got  along  very  well  with  my  employer  for 
some  few  years,  but  in  1885  an  agitation  arose  for  the 
granting  of  the  franchise  to  the  agricultural  labourers 
and  all  rural  workers.  I  at  once  threw  myself  into  the 
movement  and  spoke  at  many  meetings.  I  had  become 
fairly  well  educated  by  this  time  by  hard  study.  I  was, 
however,  laying  up  in  store  for  myself  some  serious  trouble, 
for  my  employer  was  a  bigoted  Tory. 

The  franchise  was  introduced  into  the  House  of  Commons 
by  Mr.  Gladstone,  who  was  then  Prime  Minister,  and 
was  met  with  bitter  opposition  by  the  Conservatives. 
As  stated  previously,  a  great  campaign  was  commenced 
in  which  I  took  a  leading  part,  this  greatly  enraging 
the  local  Tories.  After  my  speech  at  a  meeting  one  night 
in  March  1895  my  employer  came  to  me  at  my  work  and 
in  a  most  autocratic  manner  said  he  had  been  informed 
that  I  had  been  speaking  at  some  Liberal  meetings  and 
demanded  to  know  if  this  was  true  ?  I  at  once  replied 
that  it  was  true.  His  reply  to  that  was  that  if  I  wished  to 
remain  a  man  of  his  I  should  have  to  give  that  kind  of 
thing  up,  for  he  would  not  have  any  man  of  his  attending 
such  meetings,  setting  class  against  class.  The  fighting 
spirit  that  I  inherited  from  my  mother  at  once  rose  and 
I  replied  in  dignified  language  that  much  as  I  respected 
him  as  an  employer,  I  respected  my  liberty  a  great  deal 
more  and  could  not  on  any  condition  comply  with  his 
request.  Further,  I  considered  so  long  as  I  did  my  work 
satisfactorily  and  did  not  neglect  it  in  any  way  and  led 
an  honest  and  straightforward  life,  neither  he  nor  anyone 
else  had  any  right  to  dictate  how  I  spent  my  evenings. 
I  should  therefore  claim  my  liberty  as  a  citizen.  He 
had  no  arguments  to  use  against  this,  but  said  I  would 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  45 

have  to  leave.  It  was  then  that  my  spirit  of  indepen- 
dence was  put  to  the  test.  I  was  not  long  in  deciding, 
and  I  told  him  at  once  I  should  take  his  notice,  for  my 
whole  soul  revolted  against  such  tyranny.  This  seemed 
to  stagger  him,  for  it  was  the  first  time  his  authority 
had  been  challenged  in  such  a  way.  As  soon  as  he  had 
time  to  recover  himself,  he  asked  when  I  wished  the  notice 
to  expire.  I  told  him  not  until  I  had  finished  my  contract, 
for  I  had  already  raised  sufficient  earth  to  make  100,000 
bricks  and  I  should  complete  that  before  I  left.  He  in- 
sisted that  he  would  force  me  to  leave  at  once.  I  told 
him  to  try  and  put  the  threat  into  execution  and  I  would 
sue  him  for  breach  of  contract.  Again  he  was  com- 
pletely taken  back  and  asked  me  if  I  meant  it  ?  I  told 
him  I  did  and  defied  him  to  break  the  contract.  He  at 
once  saw  he  was  in  the  wrong  and  said  :  "  Very  well, 
finish  your  contract."  I  replied  that  I  intended  to  and 
then  he  could  carry  out  his  threat.  Being  thwarted  in 
this  direction  he  thought  he  would  hit  me  in  another 
way. 

My  wife's  mother  was  a  widow  and  was  living  with 
me.  The  Guardians  allowed  her  2s.  6d.  per  week.  My 
employer  was  a  member  of  that  Board,  which  at  once 
took  6d.  a  week  off  her  relief.  My  victimization  was 
made  known  throughout  the  country.  I  at  once  in- 
formed the  leaders  of  the  Union,  and  also  the  Liberal 
Party,  and  this  act  of  political  tyranny  was  denounced 
on  every  Liberal  and  Labour  platform.  Coming  at  a 
time  when  the  labourers  were  about  to  be  enfranchised 
it  caused  quite  a  stir  in  the  country. 

I  was  offered  by  the  Liberals  an  organizing  and  lecturing 
position,  but  this  I  declined,  as,  having  insisted  upon 
finishing  my  contract,  I  did  not  intend  giving  the  Tories 
an  opportunity  to  say  I  had  broken  it.  Further,  I 
had  no  wish  to  give  up  manual  labour,  nor  had  I  confi- 
dence in  myself  that  I  could  do  the  work.  I  felt  I  was 
not  sufficiently  educated  or  well  informed  to  do  that 


46      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

kind  of  work ;  thus  I  kept  at  my  brickmaking.  Into 
this  I  put  more  energy  than  I  think  I  had  ever  done 
before.  It  was  a  fine  season  and  I  was  able  to  turn  out 
a  better  class  of  brick  than  in  previous  seasons.  At  the 
same  time  I  attended  as  many  political  meetings  in  the 
evenings  as  I  could  and  I  also  read  every  bit  of  literature 
I  could  get  hold  of. 

During  the  summer  the  Franchise  Bill,  coupled  with  a 
Redistribution  Bill,  was  passed,  and  for  the  first  time  in 
English  history  the  agricultural  labourers  were  enfran- 
chised. Norfolk  was  mapped  out  into  six  single-member 
rural  constituencies.  Where  I  lived  became  known  as 
North  Norfolk.  It  became  evident  that  there  would  be 
a  General  Election  in  November,  and  that  by  the  time 
I  had  finished  my  contract  the  election  would  be  near. 
This  the  leading  Tories  appeared  to  advise  my  employer 
would  put  him  into  a  very  awkward  position,  for  he  had 
not  only  given  me  notice  to  leave  my  employment,  but 
also  my  house  on  October  nth.  Hence  he  came  to  me 
in  July  and  said  he  wished  to  withdraw  both  notices 
and  wished  all  misunderstanding  to  cease.  After  con- 
sultation with  some  of  my  friends  I  accepted  the  offer. 
I  was,  however,  never  satisfied,  although  the  offer  to 
withdraw  the  notices  was  genuine  as  the  following  corre- 
spondence will  show. 

In  July  I  received  the  following  letter  from  the  late 
Mr.  Charles  Louis  Buxton,  who  was  the  then  leader  of 
the  Liberal  Party  in  North  Norfolk  :— 

BOLWICK  HALL,  AYLSHAM, 

July  20,  1885. 
DEAR  MR.  EDWARDS, 

I  was  delighted  to  hear  yesterday  that  your  employer 
had  withdrawn  his  notice  for  you  to  leave  your  work  and  house, 
and  hope  everything  will  go  on  smoothly  and  that  you  will  be 
quite  happy  and  that  we  shall  have  no  more  of  this  kind  of  victimi- 
gation, 

Yours  truly, 

C.  L.  BUXTON, 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  47 

I  replied  as  follows  : — 

CHARLES  Louis  BUXTON,  ESQ.,  J.P. 
BOLWICK  HALL,  AYLSHAM. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  thank  you  for  yours  of  the  2oth  re  my  employment. 
I  must  confess  I  do  not  derive  the  same  satisfaction  from  the  with- 
drawal of  the  notice  as  you  appear  to  do.  Although  it  was  with- 
drawn unconditionally,  each  of  us  to  be  free  to  go  our  own  way, 
I  feel  convinced  when  the  election  is  over  he  will  find  some  excuse 
to  get  rid  of  me. 

Nevertheless,  I  will  stand  by  my  principles,  come  what  may. 

Yours  sincerely, 

GEORGE  EDWARDS. 

I  finished  my  season's  work  fairly  early,  and  I  think 
I  earned  more  money  than  I  had  ever  done  before.  Having 
finished  my  season's  work,  I  returned  to  my  farm  work 
as  before. 

In  October  the  election  started  in  all  earnestness.  For 
three  weeks  I  addressed  six  meetings  a  week.  This  I 
might  say  was  all  voluntary  work,  as  I  kept  at  my  daily 
employment  all  the  time,  being  determined  not  to  absent 
myself  from  work  one  hour. 

Mr.  Herbert  Cozens-Hardy,  who  afterwards  became 
Lord  Cozens-Hardy,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  whose  son 
and  heir  was  in  after  years  by  a  strange  coincidence  to 
be  my  opponent  in  my  first  bid  for  parliamentary  honours, 
was  chosen  Liberal  candidate  for  North  Norfolk.  Mr. 
Joseph  Arch  was  selected  Liberal  and  Labour  candidate 
for  North-West  Norfolk,  Mr.  Robert  Gurdon  was  chosen 
Liberal  candidate  for  Mid-Norfolk,  Sir  William  Brampton 
Gurdon  for  South-West  Norfolk,  and  a  Mr.  Falk  for 
East  Norfolk.  After  a  most  hotly  contested  election, 
Mr.  Cozens-Hardy  beat  his  opponent,  Sir  Samuel  Hoare, 
by  over  1,700  majority.  Mr.  Arch  and  Mr.  Robert 
Gurdon  were  also  elected  by  good  majorities,  whilst  Sir 
Brampton  Gurdon  and  Mr.  Falk  were  defeated. 

The  election  being  over,  things  quieted  down  and,  so 


48      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

far  as  I  was  concerned,  nothing  untoward  happened. 
My  employer  and  myself  appeared  to  be  on  very  good 
terms.  Early  in  the  new  year,  1886,  when  I  asked  him 
for  my  orders  as  usual,  he  informed  me  that  he  should 
not  make  any  bricks  that  year,  as  there  were  a  good 
many  standing  on  the  ground  and  there  was  not  much 
sale  for  them.  As  a  matter  of  fact  there  were  not  many 
bricks  on  the  ground,  not  so  many  by  20,000  as  there 
were  the  year  before  when  he  gave  me  the  order  to  make 
100,000  and,  further,  when  there  was  a  prospect  of  a 
greater  sale  than  in  the  previous  year.  A  few  weeks  later 
I  received  notice  to  leave  the  farm  work,  and  on  April  6th 
I  was  served  with  another  six  months'  notice  to  leave 
my  cottage.  Thus  the  fear  I  had  expressed  to  Mr.  Buxton 
nine  months  before  became  true,  and  proved  that  he 
only  withdrew  the  previous  notice  to  save  himself  from 
the  law  against  intimidation. 

I  obtained  work  for  the  season's  brickmaking  with 
Mr.  Emery  at  Stibbard.  Strange  to  relate,  before  my 
notice  expired  to  leave  the  cottage,  my  landlord  and  late 
employer  died.  He  had  not  been  dead  more  than  a  month 
before  his  brother,  Mr.  Herbert  Cook,  who  was  heir  to 
the  estate,  called  at  my  house  in  my  absence  and  informed 
my  wife  that  he  should  carry  out  his  brother's  notice. 
Now  came  the  difficulty  of  getting  another  house,  and  it 
looked  for  some  time  as  if  I  should  go  homeless.  I 
first  hired  a  cottage  at  Colby  on  the  Gunton  estate,  but 
before  I  could  move  into  it  it  was  let  with  the  farm,  and 
of  course,  being  an  agitator,  I  could  not  have  it.  Thus 
within  a  few  weeks  of  October  nth  I  had  no  prospect 
of  a  home.  It  was  then  that  a  friend  came  along  in 
the  person  of  Mr.  Horace  Car,  who  lived  at  Wickmere. 
He  had  hired  a  little  farm  in  another  village  and  did 
not  want  his  cottage  at  Wickmere  and  sub-let  it  to  me. 

The  election  of  1885  was  doomed  not  to  stand  long. 
Mr,  Gladstone  introduced  his  Irish  Home  Rule  Bill, 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  49 

which  caused  a  terrible  split  in  the  ranks  of  the  Liberal 
Party,  and  in  July  1886  the  Government  was  defeated 
and  a  General  Election  took  place.  Mr.  Cozens-Hardy 
again  came  forward.  This  time  his  opponent  was  Mr. 
Ailwyn  Fellowes,  now  Lord  Ailwyn  of  Honingham,  a 
gentleman  whom  I  hold  in  the  highest  esteem  and  who 
has  done  me  the  honour  of  writing  a  foreword  to  this 
book.  Mr.  Arch  was  this  time  fought  by  Lord  Henry 
Bentinck,  who  defeated  him  by  twenty  votes.  At  this 
election  I  was  brought  a  great  deal  into  Mr.  Arch's  com- 
pany whilst  working  in  his  division.  I  attended  several 
of  his  meetings  and  spoke  for  him.  I  remember  being 
with  him  at  one  meeting  during  the  election  when  we 
spoke  from  a  wagon  standing  close  to  a  pond.  During 
the  proceedings  a  young  farmer  rode  into  the  company 
and  endeavoured  to  strike  at  Arch  with  his  whip-stalk. 
No  sooner  did  he  do  this  than  he  was  unhorsed  and  ducked 
in  the  pond,  greatly  to  his  discomfort.  This,  I  should 
think,  he  never  forgot. 

Mr.  Arch  and  I  were  destined  in  after  years  to  work 
together  in  one  common  cause,  although,  unfortunately, 
we  were  to  belong  to  two  different  Unions.  Most  of 
the  meetings  I  attended  in  this  election  were  in  my 
division  and,  smarting  under  the  gross  injustice  that 
had  been  meted  out  to  me,  I  spoke  out  very  strongly. 
My  victimization  had  created  a  bitter  feeling  in  the 
division,  and  some  very  exciting  scenes  occurred  during 
the  election.  At  one  of  these  meetings,  after  being  inter- 
rupted by  one  or  two  of  the  most  ignorant  Tory  farmers, 
I  prophesied  that  after  the  election  the  Tory  political 
victimisers  would  be  politically  dead  and  on  their  political 
tombstone  would  be  written  the  following  epitaph  : — 

HERE  LAY  THE  PARTY  THAT  NEVER  DID  ANY  GOOD 
AND,   IF  THEY   HAD   LIVED,    THEY    NEVER    WOULD. 

This  naturally  caused  a  great  deal  of  laughter,  but 
my  enthusiasm  for  the  cause  I  then  believed  to  be  right 

4 


50      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

had  somewhat  blinded  me  to  the  fact  that  the  wheels 
of  human  progress  move  very  slowly  and  that  my  whole 
life  would  have  to  be  spent  before  Democracy  would 
come  into  its  own.  Let  me  remark  that  fate  sometimes 
seems  to  be  cruel.  It  was  the  son  of  the  very  man  on  whose 
behalf  I  suffered  so  much  and  for  whom  I  worked  so  hard 
to  secure  his  return  at  least  in  three  elections  who  fought 
me  in  after  years  in  South  Norfolk  when  I  stood  for 
Parliament  the  first  time !  I  thought  at  the  time  it 
was  rather  an  ungracious  act. 

Well,  this  election  went  badly  for  the  Liberals  in  the 
country  and  the  Tories  were  returned  to  power  with  a 
majority  of  100. 

Some  hard  times  were  in  store  for  me.  At  the  end  of 
the  season  my  work  at  Stibbard  also  ended.  I  moved 
to  Wickmere,  but  no  one  in  the  district  would  employ 
me,  although  I  was  an  efficient  workman.  I  was  a  horrible 
Radical,  setting  class  against  class  !  Strange  to  relate, 
in  those  days  the  Liberals  were  looked  upon  as  being 
out  for  destruction.  To  be  a  Liberal  was  looked  upon 
as  belonging  to  a  most  discreditable  party.  They  were 
classed  as  infidels,  wanting  to  pull  down  Church  and 
State,  and  disloyal  to  Queen  and  Country. 

To-day  the  same  things  are  said  about  the  Labour 
Party.  We  of  the  Party  are  called  all  kinds  of  names. 
But  those  who  make  the  statements  know  they  are 
untrue. 

I  tried  everywhere  to  get  employment,  but  none  could 
I  find. 

At  last  Mr.  Ketton  of  Felbrigg  Hall  offered  to  find 
me  work  on  his  home  farm,  but  he  had  no  cottage  to 
offer  me.  Felbrigg  was  six  miles  from  Wickmere.  I 
accepted  the  employment  and  for  eighteen  months  or 
more  I  walked  night  and  morning  this  six  miles,  a  journey 
of  twelve  miles  every  day  !  Whilst  living  here  my  wife's 
mother  died.  I  had  kept  her  for  sixteen  years,  her  only 
income  being  parish  relief.  In  1878  Mr.  Ketton  found 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  51 

me  a  cottage  at  Aylmerton  and  I  settled  down  comfort- 
ably once  again  as  a  farm  labourer. 

At  this  time  agriculture  was  sorely  depressed.  The 
labourer's  wage  was  rapidly  being  reduced  and  reached 
the  miserably  low  figure  of  los.  per  week,  and  in  some 
districts  93.  per  week.  The  labourers  had  left  their 
Unions  and  were  in  a  most  helpless  position.  This  was 
brought  about  by  many  causes,  one  being  the  great 
falling  out  amongst  the  leaders.  Arch  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  fall  out  with  all  his  best  supporters.  Mr. 
Henry  Taylor  resigned  his  position  as  General  Secretary. 
Mr.  Howard  Evans  and  Mr.  George  Mitchell  had  left 
him.  Mr.  George  Rix  of  Swanton  Morley  had  resigned, 
and  he  took  with  him  a  large  district  and  formed  a  Union 
which  he  called  the  Federal  Union.  In  fact,  in  every 
county,  with  the  exception  of  Norfolk,  the  Unions  became 
defunct.  The  Kent  and  Sussex  Union  went  smash,  the 
Lincolnshire  and  Amalgamated  Labour  League  became 
defunct,  and  all  that  remained  of  Arch's  Union  were 
a  few  members  belonging  to  the  sick  benefit  department, 
the  funds  of  which  were  being  fast  depleted. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  political  power  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  labourers  but  further  enslaved  them 
and  made  them  easy  victims  for  the  Tory  party.  Happily 
for  me  I  had  at  last  got  under  a  Liberal  employer,  who 
not  only  was  favourable  to  the  men,  but  showed  his 
sympathy  with  them  by  paying  them  is.  per  week  above 
the  rate  paid  by  other  employers,  and  I  was  able  to  breathe 
freely  without  any  fear  of  victimization.  My  employer 
also  assisted  me  by  lending  me  books  and  papers  on 
political  problems.  He  also  put  every  kind  of  work 
on  the  farm  in  my  way  to  enable  me  to  earn  extra  money. 
I  at  once  settled  down  to  study  even  more  closely  than 
I  had  done  before.  Thirsting  for  knowledge,  religious, 
social  and  political,  I  set  about  adding  to  my  library. 
I  became  a  close  student  of  theology  and  took  great 
interest  in  many  of  the  theological  subjects  which  were 


52      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

disturbing  the  Christian  world  at  that  period,  such  as 
the  doctrine  of  eternal  punishment,  and  I  soon  became 
what  was  known  then  as  a  Liberal  in  theology.  When 
I  purchased  a  new  book,  I  never  read  any  other  until 
I  had  read  it  through  and  thought  the  matter  out  for 
myself.  I  never  accepted  a  thing  as  a  fact  just  because 
someone  else  said  it  was  so.  Included  in  the  new  works 
I  bought  at  this  time  were  Canon  Farrar's  Life  of  Christ, 
the  same  author's  Eternal  Hope,  Dr.  Dale's  work  on 
Conditional  Immortality,  Mr.  Robertson's  book  entitled 
Eternal  Punishment,  not  Eternal  Torments.  I  also  read 
very  closely  Dr.  Parker's  books.  Taking  the  other  side, 
I  also  became  a  regular  reader  of  the  weekly  periodical 
the  Christian  Commonwealth,  which  was  published  about 
this  time  to  counteract  what  they  termed  the  heterodoxy 
of  the  Christian  World,  Strange  to  say,  this  paper  became 
a  thousand  times  more  heterodox  than  the  Christian 
World  ever  could  be,  for  it  became  a  strong  advocate 
of  the  Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell's  New  Theology. 

My  close  study  of  these  matters  marked  me  out  for 
trouble.  In  fact,  Job's  description  of  man  seemed  to 
apply  to  me  in  every  respect,  for  I  seemed  to  be  born 
to  trouble  as  the  sparks  fly  upward.  I  was  called  up 
before  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  my  Church  for  what 
some  of  the  elder  brethren  termed  heterodoxical  preaching 
and  I  was  regarded  as  almost  an  infidel.  Never,  however, 
was  a  more  false  accusation  made  against  anyone,  for 
my  faith  in  the  eternal  Truths  was  never  stronger.  But 
I  had  a  strong  supporter  in  my  friend  Mr.  James  Apple- 
gate,  who  himself  was  a  progressive  in  thought,  and  the 
matter  blew  over  and  I  was  left  to  go  on  in  my  own  way. 

At  this  time  there  was  a  deal  of  discussion  on  the 
Single  Tax  Movement  as  advocated  by  Henry  George. 
I  became  interested  in  this  and  purchased  his  books  on 
social  problems,  Protection  or  Free  Trade,  Progress  and 
Poverty  and  The  Condition  of  Labour.  These  I  closely 
read,  sitting  up  late  at  night.  Many  a  time  have  I  gone 


PIONEERS  AND   VICTIMS  53 

out  at  eleven  o'clock  at  night  and  wiped  my  eyes  with 
the  dew  of  the  grass  in  an  endeavour  to  keep  myself 
awake.  I  managed  to  get  through  all  these  books  during 
the  winter  and  became  a  convert  to  the  principles  con- 
tained therein,  and  thus  became  an  advanced  thinker 
on  political  and  social  questions.  I  think  Henry  George's 
books  did  more  to  mould  my  thought  on  social  questions 
than  those  of  any  other  writer.  About  this  time  I  also  pur- 
chased Adam  Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations  and  Thorold  Roger's 
Six  Centuries  of  Work  and  Labour.  These  I  soon  mastered 
in  all  their  details.  I  was  thus  enabled  to  take  a  very 
broad  view  on  all  matters  pertaining  to  Labour  and  was 
able  to  see  more  clearly  the  cause  of  all  the  gross  injustice 
that  was  inflicted  on  my  class.  I  became  convinced 
that  if  there  was  a  revival  in  the  Labour  movement 
amongst  the  rural  workers,  the  leaders  would  have  to 
lift  the  men's  thoughts  above  the  question  of  the  mere 
raising  of  wages  and  would  have  to  take  political  action 
and  seek  to  remove  the  great  hindrance  to  man's  progress. 
I  made  one  mistake.  I  thought  and  was  convinced 
that  the  Liberal  Party  would  do  these  things,  and  I 
was  strengthened  in  my  belief  by  a  speech  made  by  the 
late  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  about  "  ransoming  the 
land  back  to  the  people."  In  my  political  innocence  I 
thought  all  politicians  were  sincere.  I  was,  however,  to 
live  to  see  my  faith  in  some  people  shattered. 

During  this  year  I  received  again  one  or  two  offers  to 
go  on  a  lecturing  tour,  all  of  which  I  declined.  I  was 
not,  however,  to  remain  in  the  shade  and  inactive  long. 
The  men  again  began  to  be  restless  and  were  anxious 
to  have  another  try  at  organizing. 


CHAPTER  V 
DARE    TO    BE   A    UNION    MAN 

IN  the  autumn  of  1889  the  men  in  Norfolk  began  to  want 
to  form  a  Union  again.  This  time  they  appealed  to  me 
to  lead  them  in  the  district  in  which  I  lived.  For  some 
weeks  I  refused  to  take  any  leading  part,  but  was  willing 
to  join  a  Union.  I  had  only  just  got  settled  down  com- 
fortably after  my  terrible  eighteen  months  of  bitter 
persecution,  and  was  just  anxious  to  remain  quietly  at 
work.  I  had  no  wish  to  enter  into  the  turmoil  of  public 
life.  But  at  last,  through  the  men's  constant  pleadings, 
I  yielded  to  the  pressure.  On  November  5,  1889,  eleven 
men  formed  a  deputation  and  came  to  my  house  and 
stated  they  represented  a  large  number  of  men  in  the 
district  who  had  decided  to  form  a  Union  and  they  wanted 
me  to  lead  them.  I  questioned  them  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain if  they  had  seriously  thought  the  matter  over.  They 
assured  me  they  had.  I  also  informed  them  that  in 
my  judgment  no  Union  would  stand  which  had  no  other 
object  than  merely  to  raise  wages  and  that  they  must 
go  in  for  something  higher  than  that.  I  then  asked  them 
what  Union  they  wished  to  form,  or  did  they  wish  to 
link  up  with  Arch's  Union  which  was  almost  defunct. 
They  expressed  a  wish  to  form  a  Union  on  the  same  lines 
as  Mr.  Rix  had  formed  his,  and  I  was  asked  to  write 
to  Mr.  Rix  to  come  over  and  address  one  or  two  meetings 
and  explain  the  rules  of  his  Union.  This  I  did.  Mr. 
Rix  agreed  to  come,  and  two  meetings  were  arranged 
to  be  held  within  a  fortnight,  one  at  the  White  Horse  Inn 

54 


DARE   TO  BE  A    UNION  MAN  55 

at  Cromer  and  the  other  at  the  Free  Methodist  Church 
at  Aylmerton.  Both  meetings  were  packed  and  were 
addressed  by  George  Rix  and  myself.  Large  numbers 
gave  in  their  names  for  membership.  It  was  decided 
to  form  a  Union  on  the  principle  of  the  rules  as  explained 
by  Mr.  Rix,  to  be  called  the  Federal  Union,  Cromer 
District.  The  objects  of  the  Union  were  to  be  as  follows  : 
To  improve  the  social  and  moral  well-being  of  its  members  ; 
to  assist  them  to  secure  allotments  and  representation  on 
local  authorities  and  even  in  the  Imperial  Parliament ; 
to  assist  members  to  migrate  and  emigrate.  Ten  shillings 
per  week  to  be  paid  in  strike  and  victimization  pay. 
Legal  advice  to  be  given.  Each  member  to  pay  is.  per 
year  harvest  levy  to  enable  a  member  to  have  his  harvest 
money  made  up  to  him  in  case  of  a  dispute.  Each 
member  to  pay  a  contribution  of  2jd.  per  week,  or  gd. 
per  month,  8d.  per  month  to  be  sent  to  the  district  and 
id.  per  month  to  be  kept  by  the  branch  for  branch 
management. 

I  was  elected  District  Secretary,  with  no  salary  fixed 
for  the  office.  I  set  about  the  work  in  all  earnestness, 
addressing  five  meetings  a  week,  and  writing  articles  in 
the  weekly  papers  each  week.  I  kept  at  my  daily  work 
all  this  time,  my  employer,  Mr.  Ketton,  putting  nothing 
in  my  way,  allowing  me  to  leave  my  work  an  hour  early 
whenever  I  required  to  do  so  and  always  allowing  me  to 
go  "  one  journey."  I  opened  branches  at  Gresham 
and  Alby  Hill  (the  very  place  at  which  I  was  turned  out 
of  my  house  only  five  years  before).  Branches  were  also 
opened  at  Aylsham,  Hindolveston,  Foulsham,  Reepham, 
Guestwick,  Kelling,  Southrepps,  Gunthorpe,  Barney, 
Guist,  Cawston,  Bintry,  and  Lenwade.  To  many  of 
these  places  I  had  to  walk,  as  there  was  no  train  service 
except  in  a  few  instances  and  then  only  one  way. 
Numbers  of  the  villages  were  ten  and  twelve  miles  from 
my  home.  I  often  left  a  meeting  at  ten  o'clock  at  night 
and  reached  home  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  I 


56      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

could  not  cycle  in  those  days.  This  work  continued  for 
over  nine  months,  and  during  this  time  I  enrolled  over 
1,000  members  at  no  expense  to  the  Union. 

In  the  autumn  of  1890  a  general  meeting  of  the  members 
was  called,  and  this  meeting  decided  I  should  become 
a  whole-time  officer  and  offered  me  £i  a  week.  This  I 
at  once  declined  on  the  ground  that  the  labourers  were 
only  receiving  ins.  per  week,  and  said  I  should  only  take 
155.  per  week  until  the  labourers  received  an  increase 
in  their  wages.  From  this  date,  greatly  against  my 
wishes,  I  became  a  paid  official  of  the  Union.  Although 
at  this  time  there  was  a  great  revival  of  the  Union  spirit, 
and  men  were  anxious  to  join  a  Union,  the  National 
Union,  of  which  Mr.  Arch  was  the  leader,  never  again  took 
any  hold  outside  Norfolk.  County  Unions  rose  rapidly 
in  other  counties  under  various  leaders,  Warwickshire 
under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Ben  Ryler,  Wiltshire  was 
financed  by  Mr.  Louis  Anstie  of  Devizes,  and  Berkshire 
was  financed  by  the  Misses  Skirrett  of  Reading  and  led 
by  Mr.  T.  Quelch.  All  these  were,  however,  short-lived. 
In  Norfolk  we  made  rapid  progress.  Arch  revived  many 
of  his  branches  in  North-west  and  East  Norfolk  and 
progress  was  made  by  me  in  North  Norfolk.  I  helped 
to  start  a  district  in  South  Norfolk,  of  which  Mr.  Edward 
James  of  Ditchingham  became  secretary.  My  district, 
not  being  satisfied  with  its  isolated  position,  made  an 
offer  to  the  two  other  districts,  namely,  East  Dereham  and 
Harleston,  to  become  amalgamated  in  some  way,  and 
thus  enable  us  to  become  a  strong  force.  Both,  for 
reasons  best  known  to  themselves,  preferred  to  remain 
independent.  I,  however,  was  convinced  that  we  should 
never  be  a  force  strong  enough  to  meet  the  farmers,  who 
were  rapidly  organizing,  so  long  as  we  remained  little 
isolated  Unions.  In  fact,  we  were  nothing  more  than 
tiny  rural  Unions.  I  felt  rather  than  continue  along 
those  lines  I  would  give  the  whole  thing  up,  and  I  placed 
my  views  before  my  district  committee — a  splendid  body 


DARE   TO  BE  A    UNION  MAN  57 

of  men.  They  at  once  gave  me  full  power  to  open  corre- 
spondence with  the  secretary  of  a  Norwich  Union,  Mr. 
Joseph  Foyster,  now  a  member  of  the  Norwich  bench 
of  magistrates,  and  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Burgess,  of 
"  Daylight "  fame,  who  was  president  of  the  Union, 
which  was  started  about  the  time  our  Cromer  district 
came  into  being.  A  conference  of  the  two  Unions  was 
held  at  the  Boar's  Head,  Surrey  Street,  Norwich,  and 
after  some  discussion  an  agreement  to  amalgamate  was 
arrived  at,  each  district  to  hold  its  own  funds  and  to 
pay  a  quarterly  levy  of  2d.  per  member  to  a  central  fund, 
which  was  to  be  used  as  a  reserve  fund  in  case  of  a  dispute 
in  either  district.  An  Executive  was  elected  which  was 
to  have  control  of  the  Union.  Mr.  Edward  Burgess  was 
elected  president  and  Messrs.  John  Leeder,  Robert  Gotts, 
J.  Spalding,  Frank  Howes,  Joseph  Foyster  and  A.  Day 
were  appointed  as  the  Executive.  A  Mr.  Millar  of  Norwich 
was  elected  General  Secretary  with  myself  as  General 
Treasurer.  I  left  my  position  as  secretary  to  the  Cromer 
district.  This  arrangement  did  not  last  long.  Mr.  Millar 
soon  left  the  city  and  was  never  known  to  come  back 
again.  I  was  asked  to  accept  the  position  of  General 
Secretary,  which  I  did.  In  the  Cromer  district  the  following 
were  amongst  my  most  staunch  supporters :  Messrs. 
John  Leeder,  James  Leeder,  Robert  Gotts,  Miles  Leeder, 
Edward  Holsey,  John  Spalding,  Thomas  Painter  and 
Robert  Leeder.  These  men  stood  by  me  until  the  last, 
never  faltering. 

The  amalgamation  being  effected  and  the  rules  drawn 
up  and  registered,  we  made  rapid  progress.  The  Norwich 
district  boundaries  were  fixed  east  and  south  of  Norwich. 
I  opened  branches  at  Newton  Flotman,  Surlingham, 
Crostwick,  Costessey,  Eaton,  Lakenham,  Great  Plumstead, 
Kirby  Bedon,  Rockland  St.  Mary,  Stoke  Holy  Cross, 
Rackheath,  and  Salhouse.  In  the  two  districts  in  twelve 
months  we  reached  3,000  members.  Arch's  Union  also 


58       FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

made  progress.  The  late  Mr.  Z.  Walker  was  his  Norfolk 
organizer,  and  that  Union  reached  about  5,000.  We 
never  exceeded  these  figures.  Although  there  was  a 
spirit  of  rivalry  between  us,  the  utmost  good  feeling  pre- 
vailed. We  never  went  into  each  other's  district,  and 
always  aimed  at  preventing  overlapping,  frequently 
appearing  on  each  other's  platforms. 

Although  I  started  out  with  the  idea  of  avoiding  strikes, 
we  had  not  gone  far  before  we  found  that  was  impossible. 
The  first  struggle  we  had  was  at  Hindolveston.  A  Mr. 
Aberdeen  set  his  men  to  cut  some  meadow  grass  and  for 
this  he  offered  them  35.  6d.  per  acre.  These  terms  the 
men  rejected  and  a  lock-out  took  place.  I  was  informed 
and  I  sought  an  interview  with  the  employer.  This  was 
scornfully  refused  and  a  message  was  sent  out  to  me 
that  if  I  went  on  to  his  place  again  he  would  set  the  dog 
on  to  me.  I  indignantly  replied  that  I  expected  I  was 
dealing  with  a  gentleman,  but  regretted  to  find  I  was 
dealing  with  a  man  who  was  not  sufficiently  intelligent  to 
treat  another  with  respect.  I  also  told  him  I  was  sure 
that  in  less  than  a  week  he  would  send  for  me  and  that 
I  would  then  mete  him  out  the  respect  he  should  have 
shown  me.  This  was  what  did  happen.  The  men  would 
not  consent  to  see  him,  but  referred  him  to  me.  Within 
a  week  he  sent  for  me  and  I  settled  the  dispute  by  making 
arrangements  for  the  men  to  receive  5s.  per  acre.  That 
was  my  first  effort  as  a  leader  and  peace-maker.  While 
the  dispute  lasted  the  men  received  the  lock-out  pay 
of  los.  per  week.  The  next  dispute  was  at  Great  Plumstead 
in  the  Norwich  district  and  was  of  a  more  serious  character 
for  one  hundred  men  came  out  in  a  demand  for  is. 
increase  in  wages.  The  greatest  enthusiasm  prevailed,  but 
we  found  we  were  in  for  a  very  stiff  fight.  The  Farmers' 
Federation  found  up  a  few  men  to  fill  the  places  of  those 
on  strike,  but  we  were  not  dismayed.  Enthusiastic  meet- 
ings were  held  in  every  village  covered  by  the  Union, 
and  at  these  songs  written  by  members  of  Arch's  Union 


DARE  TO  BE  A   UNION  MAN  59 

were  used  by  permission  of  those  concerned.    These  were 
sung  to  well-known  Sankey  hymn  tunes. 

One  favourite  song  sung  to  the  tune  of  "  Dare  to  be  a 
Daniel  "  was  : — 

Standing  by  a  purpose  true. 

Heeding  your  command, 
Honour  them,  the  faithful  men, 

All  hail  to  the  Union  band. 

Chorus. 
Dare  to  be  a  Union  man, 

Dare  to  stand  alone. 
Dare  to  have  a  purpose  firm, 
Dare  to  make  it  known. 

Another  song  we  sung  was  "  The  Farmer's  Boy  "  : — 

The  sun  went  down  beyond  the  hills, 

Across  yon  dreary  moor. 
Weary  and  lame,  a  boy  there  came 

Up  to  a  farmer's  door. 
"  Will  you  tell  me  if  any  there  be 

That  will  give  me  employ, 
To  plough  and  sow,  to  reap  and  mow, 

And  be  a  farmer's  boy  ?  " 

Another  was  "  The  Labourer's  Anthem." 

The  sons  of  Labour  in  the  land 

Are  rising  in  their  might. 
In  every  town  they  nobly  stand, 

And  battle  for  the  right. 
For  long  they  have  been  trampled  on 

By  money-making  elves, 
But  the  time  is  come  for  everyone 

To  rise  and  help  themselves. 

Chorus. 
So  now,  you  men,  remember  then, 

This  is  to  be  your  plan. 
Nine  hours  a  day  and  better  pay. 
For  every  working  man. 


60      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

This  last  song  reveals  that  over  forty  years  ago  the 
men  had  the  ideal  of  a  fuller  life.  The  struggle  in  question 
lasted  nearly  a  month,  but  we  gained  the  is.  increase. 

The  next  battle  was  fought  side  by  side  with  Arch's 
Union.  This  was  over  the  resistance  of  a  wage  reduction. 
It  was  on  a  large  scale  and  was  fought  with  great  bitterness. 
Many  of  the  men  were  evicted  from  their  homes.  This 
time  we  were  not  successful  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the 
years  of  1891  and  1892  were  years  of  great  agricultural 
depression  and  there  were  large  numbers  of  unemployed 
in  the  villages.  After  a  bitter  struggle  the  men  went 
back  to  work  at  the  wage  offered  them.  This  greatly 
dispirited  the  men,  though  I  did  my  best  to  encourage 
them  both  on  the  platform  and  in  the  press. 


CHAPTER  VI 
A   DEFEAT    AND    A    VICTORY 

IN  1892  I  fought  my  first  political  battle,  and  for  the 
first  time  my  faith  in  the  Liberal  Party  received  a  shock. 
In  this  year  took  place  the  second  General  County  Council 
Election,  and,  by  special  request  of  the  working  men  in 
the  Cromer  district,  I  allowed  myself  to  be  nominated  as 
a  Liberal-Labour  candidate  for  that  division,  expecting, 
of  course,  that  I  should  have  the  united  support  of  the 
Liberal  Party  in  whose  interests  I  had  worked  so  hard  for 
several  years.  Believing  them  when  they  said  they  were 
anxious  that  the  working  man  should  be  represented  on 
all  Authorities,  one  can  understand  my  surprise  and 
astonishment  when  I  found  the  leading  Liberal  in  the 
district  nominating  as  my  opponent  the  leading  Tory  in 
the  district !  I  lost  faith  in  their  sincerity.  It  was  evident 
they  were  not  prepared  to  assist  the  working  men  to  take 
their  share  in  the  government  of  the  country.  The 
contest  was  turned  at  once  into  a  class  contest.  Many 
of  the  leading  Liberals,  as  well  as  the  Tories,  expressed 
their  disgust  at  a  working  man  having  the  audacity  to 
fight  for  a  seat  on  the  Norfolk  County  Council  against  a 
local  landlord.  My  opponent  was  the  late  Mr.  B.  Bond 
Cabbell,  who  was  returned  unopposed  at  the  first  election 
of  the  Council. 

The  contest  caused  the  greatest  excitement.  The 
late  Mr.  Henry  Broadhurst,  M.P.,  came  to  my  help.  The 
division  comprised  the  towns  of  Cromer  and  Sheringham 
and  the  following  villages :  East  and  West  Runton, 

61 


62      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Weybourne,  Beeston  Regis,  East  and  West  Beckham, 
Gresham,  Bessingham,  Sustead,  Aylmerton,  Metton  and 
Felbrigg.  The  contest  lasted  three  weeks,  and  I  covered 
the  whole  district  and  held  meetings  in  every  village. 
All  this  I  did  on  foot,  as  I  could  not  cycle  and  I  could  not 
afford  to  hire  a  conveyance.  The  meetings  were  well 
attended,  and  the  only  help  I  received  was  from  Mr. 
Broadhurst  and  from  a  few  of  my  own  members  who 
were  local  preachers.  The  supporters  of  my  opponent 
manifested  the  greatest  bitterness  during  the  contest, 
especially  the  Liberals.  So  far  did  they  carry  this  spirit 
that  they  descended  to  publishing  a  most  disgraceful 
cartoon,  depicting  a  coffin  with  me  lying  in  it  and 
Broadhurst  standing  by  the  side  and  weeping  over  me. 
Underneath  were  the  words :  "  Puzzle,  find  Edwards 
after  the  election."  My  opponent  strongly  condemned 
such  action  and  threatened  to  retire  unless  they  withdrew 
the  thing. 

The  saddest  thing  of  all  was  that  it  was  my  opponent 
who  was  dead  within  three  months  from  the  day  of  the 
election. 

Throughout  the  election  I  was  booed  at  by  my  opponent's 
supporters,  bags  of  flour  and  soot  were  thrown  at  me, 
but  my  supporters  heartened  me  with  their  cheers.  The 
poll  was  a  heavy  one  and  the  votes  were  counted  at  Cromer 
Town  Hall  on  the  night  of  the  poll,  the  result  being  : — 

Bond  Cabbell          505 

Edwards 455 

Majority      . .          . .          . .        50 

There  was  a  great  crowd  gathered  outside  the  hall,  my 
opponents  being  certain  of  victory,  which  they  had  made 
every  preparation  to  celebrate.  A  brass  band  was  there 
in  readiness,  and  a  torchlight  procession  was  formed.  I 
was  informed  the  next  morning  that  the  band  was  worked 
up  to  such  a  state  of  excitement  that  the  drummer  broke 


A  DEFEAT  AND  A   VICTORY  63 

in  the  end  of  his  drum,  which  caused  much  amusement 
and  comment  not  altogether  to  the  credit  of  the  per- 
formers. 

The  result,  however,  did  not  give  much  satisfaction 
to  the  aristocratic  party ;  in  fact,  they  were  more  bitter 
than  ever.  For  a  working  man  to  run  the  gentlemen's 
party  so  close  was  more  than  they  could  tolerate,  for 
they  were  afraid  that  at  the  next  trial  of  strength  Labour 
might  win.  Owing  to  Mr.  Bond  Cabbell's  death  another 
election  had  to  take  place,  but  I  decided  not  to  contest 
the  seat  again  so  soon,  and  my  late  employer,  Mr.  R.  W. 
Ketton,  came  foiward  and  was  returned  unopposed. 

I  then  turned  my  attention  to  perfecting  my  organiza- 
tion. In  the  autumn  of  that  year  I  opened  some  strong 
branches  at  Shipdham,  East  and  West  Bradenham,  Saham 
Toney,  Ashill,  Earlham,  Barford,  Grimston,  Wood  Balling, 
Swanton  Abbott,  Hockering  and  Weston.  We  were 
soon  doomed  to  more  trouble.  Early  in  1893  the  men 
got  restless.  The  employers  seemed  determined  to 
reduce  wages  further.  Arch's  Union  was  seriously  in- 
volved. Strikes  took  place  at  Calthorpe,  Erpingham, 
Southrepps,  Northrepps  and  Roughton,  and  our  Union 
became  involved,  as  we  had  members  on  the  farms.  Our 
members  also  came  out  at  North  Barningham,  Aylmerton 
and  Alby.  A  great  deal  of  hard  work  and  anxiety 
devolved  upon  me,  as  I  was  the  only  paid  official  in  the 
Union.  Mr.  Z.  Walker,  the  only  organizer  the  National 
Union  had  at  this  time,  was  hardly  pressed,  as  both  Unions 
had  members  on  most  of  the  farms  affected,  and  we 
frequently  met  and  held  joint  meetings.  I  also  met 
Mr.  Arch  and  addressed  many  meetings  with  him  and 
we  became  great  friends  from  that  time.  We  both  saw 
that  to  have  two  Unions  with  the  same  objects  and 
catering  for  the  same  class  was  a  source  of  weakness, 
but  how  to  find  a  way  out  of  it  neither  of  us  could  see. 

We  decided,  however,  so  long  as  the  movement  lasted, 
we  would  work  side  by  side  without  any  friction. 


64      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

The  dispute  lasted  many  weeks.  The  greatest  use  was 
made  by  the  employers  of  the  weapon  of  the  tied  cottage 
and  many  evictions  took  place. 

The  magistrates  never  hesitated  when  the  opportunity 
presented  to  grant  an  eviction  order. 

In  1893  the  Government  appointed  a  Royal  Commission 
to  inquire  into  the  administration  of  the  Poor  Law. 
Amongst  those  appointed  to  serve  on  the  Commission  were 
the  late  King  (then  Prince  of  Wales),  the  late  Lord  Aberdare, 
Rt.  Hon.  Joseph  Chamberlain,  M.P.,  Henry  Broadhurst, 
M.P.,  Joseph  Arch,  M.P.  and  others.  I  was  invited  to 
give  evidence  before  the  Commission  upon  the  following 
points  :  Relief  in  kind ;  its  quality ;  the  amount  of 
allowance  ;  the  question  of  compelling  children  to  support 
their  aged  parents.  I  obtained  my  facts  and  prepared  my 
evidence  and  was  called  up  to  London  to  give  it  in  March 
1893.  To  prove  the  poorness  of  the  quality  of  flour 
allowed  by  Boards  of  Guardians  I  obtained  some  of  this 
flour  and  I  also  bought  some  of  the  best  flour  sold  on  the 
market.  Needless  to  say,  the  contrast  was  enormous. 
The  members  of  the  Commission  were  astonished  beyond 
degree  at  the  poorness  of  the  quality  of  the  flour  doled 
out  by  the  Guardians,  and  I  was  requested  by  the  Com- 
mission to  go  back  and  ask  my  wife  to  make  some  bread 
from  the  two  classes  of  flour  before  completing  my  evidence. 
This  I  did,  and  the  following  week  I  took  the  bread  with 
me  before  the  Commission.  The  contrast  in  the  bread 
was  more  marked  even  than  in  the  flour.  The  late  King 
expressed  himself  as  shocked  that  such  stuff  was  served 
out  to  the  poor  to  eat  and  thanked  me  for  the  trouble  I 
had  taken  in  the  matter. 

Dealing  with  the  inadequacy  of  the  relief,  I  was  requested 
to  give  cases  of  hardship  that  had  come  under  my 
personal  notice.  I  presented  several  cases.  One  came 
from  the  parish  of  Aylmerton,  being  that  of  a  widow 
left  with  four  little  children,  one  a  baby  in  arms.  She 
was  allowed  6d.  per  week  each  for  three  children 


A  DEFEAT  AND  A    VICTORY  65 

and  nothing  for  the  fourth ;  half  a  stone  of  flour  each 
for  three  and  nothing  for  herself.  In  those  days  a  widow 
was  supposed  to  keep  herself  and  one  child.  This  poor 
widow's  suffering  was  beyond  degree,  but  this  was  only 
a  sample  of  the  suffering  and  extreme  poverty  of  those 
who  had  lost  the  breadwinner.  The  case  of  the  aged 
poor  was  even  worse.  I  presented  cases,  giving  the  names 
of  aged  couples  living  together  and  only  receiving  one 
stone  of  flour  and  2s.  6d.  in  money,  and  of  widows  (aged) 
receiving  only  half  a  stone  of  flour  and  is.  6d.  in  money. 
In  fact,  my  own  mother  was  only  allowed  2s.  6d.  per  week 
and  no  flour  and,  further,  I  was  called  upon  by  the  Aylsham 
Board  of  Guardians  to  contribute  is.  3d.  per  week  towards 
the  sum  allowed  her  by  the  Board,  although  I  was  only 
receiving  153.  per  week  with  which  to  keep  myself  and 
my  wife. 

I  also  named  several  cases  of  extreme  hardship  of  chil- 
dren being  called  upon  to  support  their  parents.  I  gave 
the  cases  of  two  agricultural  labourers  named  Hazelwood, 
living  at  Baconsthorpe.  Both  were  married  men  with 
large  families,  one,  I  believe,  had  eight  children.  They 
were  both  summoned  before  the  Cromer  magistrates 
by  the  Erpingham  Board  of  Guardians  to  show  cause 
why  they  should  not  contribute  towards  the  maintenance 
of  their  aged  parents. 

I  was  cross-examined  on  my  evidence  for  some  hours 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain.  At  the  close  of  my  examina- 
tion I  was  thanked  by  the  late  King  and  the  other 
members  of  the  Commission  for  my  evidence.  The 
Commission  held  their  sittings  in  the  Queen's  Robing 
Room  in  the  House  of  Lords.  When  my  evidence  was 
published  it  caused  quite  a  sensation  in  the  country,  and 
I  think  the  report  of  this  Commission  hastened  on  the 
passing  of  the  District  and  Parish  Councils  Act.  About 
this  time  I  grew  so  disgusted  with  the  treatment  meted 
out  to  my  mother  that  I  absolutely  refused  to  contribute 
any  more  towards  the  sum  granted  her  by  them.  I  told 

5 


66      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  Board  they  could  stop  the  miserable  2s.  6d.  per  week 
and  this  they  did  forthwith.  My  wife  and  I  at  once  gave 
notice  to  the  landlord  of  the  cottage  in  which  my  mother 
had  lived  for  fifty  years,  the  rent  of  which  we  had  paid 
between  us,  and  I  decided  to  take  her  to  our  home  and 
look  after  her.  My  sister  had  the  furniture  with  the 
exception  of  the  bed  on  which  my  mother  slept  and  an 
old  chest  of  drawers.  I  kept  my  mother  until  she  died 
on  February  5,  1892,  without  receiving  a  penny  from 
anyone. 

In  1894  the  Government  brought  in  a  Bill  known  as 
the  District  and  Parish  Councils  Bill,  which  provided  for 
the  establishment  of  a  Council  in  every  parish  having  a 
population  of  300  and  over,  and  the  placing  of  the  obtaining 
of  allotments  for  the  working  classes  in  the  hands  of  the 
Council,  together  with  the  appointing  of  trustees  for  Parish 
Charities.  It  also  sought  to  abolish  all  property  qualifica 
tion  in  election  as  Guardians.  Mr.  Z.  Walker  and  I 
jointly  entered  into  a  campaign  during  the  passage  of  the 
Bill  through  Parliament,  Mr.  Arch  paying  as  many  visits  to 
the  county  as  his  parliamentary  duties  would  permit. 
We  also  had  the  valuable  assistance  of  the  English  Land 
Restoration  League,  as  it  was  then  called,  Mr.  Frederick 
Verinder  being  the  General  Secretary.  The  League  sent 
down  one  of  their  vans  and  a  lecturer. 

The  Trades  Union  Congress  was  held  in  Norwich  this 
year  (1894).  I  attended  the  Congress  as  delegate  from 
the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Amalgamated  Labour  League 
and  moved  a  resolution  on  the  tied  cottage  system. 

At  the  end  of  the  session  the  Bill  became  law,  and  by 
the  instructions  of  my  Executive  I  set  about  preparing 
to  put  the  Act  in  force.  I  held  meetings  in  every  village 
where  we  had  branches  of  the  Union  and  explained  the 
provisions  of  the  Act.  By  the  time  the  first  meetings 
were  held  to  elect  the  Parish  Councils  in  many  of  our 
villages  we  had  got  our  men  ready  and  well  posted  up 


A  DEFEAT  AND  A    VICTORY  67 

in  the  mode  of  procedure  as  to  nominations  and  how  to 
carry  on. 

The  first  meeting  was  held  in  December  in  the  village 
in  which  I  lived.  We  held  a  preliminary  meeting  in  the 
schools  to  explain  the  Act.  This  meeting  was  attended 
by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Mills,  the  Rector  of  the  parish,  who 
caused  some  little  amusement  by  his  constant  personal 
interjections.  For  some  years  for  some  reason  he  had 
shown  a  personal  dislike  to  me,  and  he  never  lost  an 
opportunity  to  manifest  this  spirit  of  dislike.  What 
influenced  him  I  never  could  understand,  but  he  always 
seemed  jealous  of  my  influence  in  the  village  as  a  Non- 
conformist. A  few  days  after  this  meeting  was  held  the 
Rector  came  to  my  house  to  inform  me  that  Mrs.  Mills  was 
being  nominated  as  a  candidate  for  the  District  Council, 
and  I  informed  him  that  I  was  also  being  nominated. 
He  expressed  a  wish  that  the  contest  might  be  friendly. 
I  informed  him  that  so  far  as  I  was  concerned  it  would. 
He  then  accused  me  of  being  the  cause  of  the  meeting 
referred  to  above  being  disorderly,  which  I  stoutly  denied. 
He  then  called  me  a  liar,  and  it  looked  for  a  few  moments 
as  if  we  were  in  for  a  scuffle,  for  I  threatened  to  put  him 
out  of  my  house  and  began  to  take  steps  to  do  so.  He 
at  once  rose  from  his  seat  and  rushed  to  the  door  before 
I  could  lay  hands  on  him,  but  in  getting  away  he  caught 
my  hand  in  the  door  and  knocked  the  skin  off  my  knuckles. 
My  wife  was  in  the  next  room,  and  had  she  not  appeared 
on  the  scene  I  do  not  know  what  would  have  happened. 
She  got  between  us,  took  the  Rector  by  the  collar  and 
put  him  out  of  the  yard.  This  event  caused  some  little 
excitement  in  the  village. 

At  the  meeting  held  for  the  election  of  Parish  Councillors 
all  the  Labour  members  nominated  were  elected.  We 
had  nominated  sufficient  candidates  to  fill  all  the  seats 
but  one,  and  this  was  taken  by  Mr.  Groom,  the  school- 
master. The  parish  of  Felbrigg  was  also  joined  to 
Aylmerton  for  the  purpose  of  forming  the  Parish  Council, 


68      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

and  it  became  known  as  the  Aylmerton-cum-Felbrigg 
Parish  Council.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Council  I 
was  elected  chairman.  I  was  also  elected  on  the  Beckham 
Parish  Council  on  which  I  served  for  some  years,  and  I 
was  also  one  of  the  charity  trustees.  One  of  the  first 
things  we  did  on  the  Aylmerton  Council  was  to  obtain 
allotments  for  the  labourers  in  the  parishes  of  Aylmerton 
and  Felbrigg.  In  fact,  our  enthusiasm  to  do  something 
was  so  great  that  it  was  the  cause  of  our  undoing,  for  at 
the  next  election  we  all  got  defeated,  and  I  took  no  more 
interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  parish  while  I  lived  there. 

At  the  District  Council  election  I  beat  my  opponent 
by  four  votes.  My  wife  was  elected  for  the  parish  of 
East  and  West  Beckham  unopposed,  Mr.  Barker  was 
elected  for  Sustead,  Mr.  T.  Self  for  Felbrigg,  Mr.  Walter 
Towler  for  Edgefield  and  Mr.  B.  Johnson  for  Sheringham. 
Thus  we  started  the  new  Erpingham  District  Council 
and  Board  of  Guardians  with  six  direct  Labour  repre- 
sentatives, which  beat  the  record  in  all  rural  England. 
I  was  a  member  of  this  Council  for  eighteen  years  and 
my  wife  for  ten  years. 

The  reception  we  received  at  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Council  was  rather  mixed.  Many  of  the  members  were 
rather  alarmed  at  so  many  Labour  members  being 
elected,  particularly  myself,  whom  they  looked  upon  as 
being  the  leader  of  the  group,  and  of  course  I  was  looked 
upon  as  being  a  rebel,  out  for  revolution,  to  upset  law 
and  order,  and  to  go  in  for  most  indiscriminate  outdoor 
relief.  Our  arrival  at  the  Board  was  rather  late,  and 
on  entering  the  room  we  found  all  the  other  members 
present  discussing  the  probable  events  of  the  day.  As 
soon  as  I  appeared  in  the  room  I  saw  some  of  the 
members  point  to  me  and  remark,  that  I  was  "  the  fellow." 
Well,  it  was  quite  true,  we  were  there  for  business  and 
to  make  a  great  alteration  in  the  administration  of  the 
Poor  Law.  On  settling  down  to  work  we  found  the 


A  DEFEAT  AND  A   VICTORY  69 

outdoor  relief  allowed  by  this  Board  was  as  follows : 
Aged  couples,  one  stone  of  flour  and  2s.  6d.  per  week,  and 
in  a  few  special  cases  35.  per  week ;  single  persons,  half  a 
stone  of  flour  and  is.  6d.  per  week ;  young  widow  with 
family  6d.  per  week  and  half  a  stone  of  flour  for  all  the 
children  with  the  exception  of  one,  which  the  widow 
was  expected  to  keep  as  well  as  herself.  We  found 
another  shameful  practice  in  existence.  If  the  late  husband 
of  the  recipient  was  in  a  sick  club,  the  widow  was  requested 
to  show  all  her  bills  as  evidence  of  how  she  had  spent  her 
husband's  funeral  money  before  any  relief  was  granted. 

This  seems  almost  incredible,  but  it  is  true.  We  made 
an  early  attempt  to  alter  this  scandalous  state  of  things, 
as  the  following  account  of  a  debate  that  took  place  will 
prove.  Although  we  did  not  get  the  improvements  we 
aimed  at,  still  we  made  some  advancement,  and  it  en- 
couraged us  to  aim  very  soon  at  other  improvements. 
We  Labour  members  made  strict  inquiries  into  the  con- 
ditions of  the  poor.  We  also  found  in  those  days  that 
the  Relieving  Officers  had  not  advanced  far  from  their 
predecessors  in  the  treatment  of  the  poor  and  would 
take  any  excuse  to  deprive  the  poor  of  relief.  On  going 
to  the  Board  meeting  one  day  my  wife  found  that  a  poor 
sick  and  aged  widow  had  had  her  relief  stopped  by  the 
Relieving  Officer,  the  excuse  being  that  the  woman  had 
given  birth  to  an  illegitimate  child.  This  the  officer 
said  he  knew  to  be  true  as  the  woman  had  told  him  so. 
This  astounded  my  wife,  as  she  knew  it  was  impossible 
for  such  a  thing  to  have  happened,  and  she  undertook 
to  investigate  the  matter.  This  she  did,  and  was  able 
to  inform  the  Board  that  the  so-called  illegitimate  child 
was  thirty  years  of  age,  married,  and  a  mother  herself. 
Needless  to  say,  we  Labour  members  did  not  fail  to 
denounce  this  cruel  act  for  all  we  were  worth  and  we  got 
the  poor  woman  her  money  put  on  again.  The  Relieving 
Officer  was  made  to  pay  her  her  back  money  himself  and 
never  to  come  to  the  Board  again  with  such  a  story. 


70      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

The  next  question  we  tackled  was  the  relief  given  in 
kind.  We  found  that  meat  tickets  ordered  by  the  doctor 
had  been  refused  in  numbers  of  cases,  so  much  so  that 
the  doctors  had  begun  to  complain.  I  raised  the  question 
on  the  Board  and  I  found  up  a  clause  in  the  Poor  Law 
Act  that  prohibited  the  Guardians  from  refusing  to  give 
relief  in  kind  ordered  by  the  doctor.  It  caused  a  good 
deal  of  discussion,  but  we  got  the  matter  put  right.  The 
quality  of  the  flour  allowed  to  the  poor  next  came  under 
our  notice.  One  week  a  poor  widow  living  in  my  village 
brought  me  a  loaf  of  bread  she  had  made  from  the  flour 
the  Relieving  Officer  had  left  her  that  week.  One  could 
take  the  middle  out  and  leave  the  crust  standing  like 
two  walls.  My  wife  gave  the  woman  some  of  her  own 
flour,  took  the  other  flour  and  made  it  into  bread  her- 
self, with  the  same  result.  I  took  this  bread,  with  a  loaf 
my  wife  made  from  her  own  flour,  to  the  meeting  of  the 
Guardians,  and  strange  to  say  the  Rev.  Casson,  living 
at  Mundesley,  fourteen  miles  from  where  I  lived,  also 
took  some.  We  denounced  this  treatment  and  all  kinds 
of  excuses  were  forthcoming.  During  the  discussion 
it  came  to  light  that  the  contractor  was  only  a  journey- 
man, and  that  he  took  the  contract  for  his  master.  The 
result  of  this  exposure  was  the  stopping  of  all  relief  in 
kind  so  far  as  flour  was  concerned.  The  following  report 
of  the  debate  appeared  in  the  Eastern  Weekly  Leader  : — 


The  Rev.  Casson  brought  up  some  bread  and  flour  from  Mun- 
desley, and  Mr.  Edwards  brought  two  loaves  of  bread  and  three 
samples  of  flour  from  Aylmerton,  and  they  were  laid  on  the  table 
for  the  Guardians  to  inspect.  The  bread  had  a  very  bad  appear- 
ance. The  Rev.  Casson  moved  that  the  contractor  who  supplied 
this  flour  to  the  poor  in  the  Southrepps  district  be  named,  and 
that  early  steps  be  taken  to  bring  him  to  punishment,  and  that 
his  name  be  for  ever  struck  out  from  the  list  of  contractors  of  this 
Union.  The  rev.  gentleman  said  that  the  man  who  could  be 
villain  enough  to  supply  the  poor  with  such  stuff  as  this  called 
flour  deserved  to  be  punished  to  the  utmost  limit  of  the  law. 
(Cries  of  "  Prove  the  flour  is  bad.")  The  Rev.  Casson  :  "  I  have 


A  DEFEAT  AND  A   VICTORY  71 

brought  a  sample  of  the  bread  and  flour  here,  and  I  will  ask  any 
Guardian  if  he  thinks  it  is  fit  for  human  food,  and  are  we  as  Guar- 
dians going  to  sit  quietly  by  and  see  our  poor  served  with  such 
stuff  as  this  ?   It  is  not  fit  for  the  beasts  to  eat."    At  this  stage  the 
rev.  gentleman  grew  very  excited,  and  was  exhibiting  his  sample 
of  bread  and  flour,  when  Mr.  Richard  Mack,  a  co-opted  member, 
took  the  bread  and  put  it  into  the  fire.     The  rev.  gentleman  then 
moved  excitedly  that  Mr.  Mack  be  named  and  expelled  for  the 
day  for  his   dastardly  and   cowardly  act — (great  disorder). — Mr. 
Mack,  he  continued,  had  destroyed  the  only  protection  these  poor 
people  had. — Mr.  Edwards  said  he  rose  as  a  protest  against  the 
conduct  of  Mr.  Mack.     He  had  been  brought  into  contact  with 
a  large  number  of  people,  and  he  must  say  he  never  saw  a  more 
ungentlemanly  act  in  his  life.     He  was  surprised  that  any  gentle- 
man should  so  forget  himself  as  to  treat  another  gentleman  as 
Mr.  Mack  had  treated  the  Rev.  Casson  when  he  was  advocating 
the  rights  of  the  poor.     (Cries  of  "  shame.")     Mr.  Edwards  :  "  It 
is  a  shame,  and  I  appeal  to  the  Chairman  to  protect  the  Rev. 
Casson  and  obtain  for  him  a  fair  hearing."      (Loud  applause.) 
Mr.  Edwards  added,  "  Let   anyone   dare  to   destroy  my  sample 
of  bread  and  I  will  soon  show  them  what  course  I  will  take." — 
Mr.  Towler  said  he  thought  it  was  most  unfair  that  the    Rev. 
Casson  should  be  interrupted.     Surely  gentlemen  were  not  afraid 
these  things  should  be  brought  to  light. — The  Rev.  Casson  said 
he  felt  it  very  much  that  Mr.  Mack  should  throw  his  bread  into 
the  fire,  as  it  was  the  protection  these  poor  people  had  whose 
cause  he  was  advocating.     Speaking  on  the  flour,   he  said  the 
complaint  did  not  come  from  one  person  only,  nor  yet  from  one 
village,  for  the  same  complaint  came  from  Trimingham,  and  his 
friend  Mr.  Edwards  had  brought  the  same  complaint  from  Aylmer- 
ton,  miles  away  from  Mundesley,  and  he  hoped  the  Guardians 
would  bring  the  man  to  punishment  that  had  been  guilty. — Mr. 
Edwards  said  it  was  with  mixed  feelings  that  he  seconded  the 
Rev.  Casson's  resolution.     He  was  pleased  that  he  was  on  the 
Board  to  watch  the  interest  of  the  poor,  and  he  was  pleased  that 
the  Rev.  Casson  had  spoken  out  as  he  had.     He  could  assure  the 
Rev.  Casson  that  he  would  receive  the  warm  gratitude  of  hundreds 
of  poor  people  for  the  course  he  had  taken.     At  the  same  time 
he  very  much  regretted  that  any  man  could  be  found  in  this 
country  calling  itself  Christian  so  cruel  as  to  act  as  this  contractor 
had  done.     He,  Mr.  Edwards,  had  been  very  careful  to  bring  flour 
as  well  as  bread,  and  he  had  also  got  bread  and  flour  from  different 
persons  so  that  it  could  not  be  said  that  it  was  all  of  one  make 
and  was  the  fault  of    the    maker. — Mr.    Waters    moved  as  an 
amendment  that  we  have  some  of  the  flour  taken  from  the  other 
sacks  and  sent  to  two  or  three  bakers  to  test  it  before  naming  the 


72      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

contractor.  Mr.  Waters  said  he  did  not  wish  it  to  go  forth  that 
he  did  not  wish  the  poor  people  to  have  good  flour,  but  he  thought 
they  ought  to  be  sure  first  that  the  flour  was  bad,  or  the  Board 
might  find  themselves  sued  for  libel.  In  his  opinion  the  bread 
produced  was  baked  badly  and  the  yeast  was  not  good. — Mr. 
Daplyn  seconded  the  amendment. — Mrs.  Edwards  said  Mr.  Waters 
had  no  right  to  speak  of  the  bread  in  the  way  he  had.  The  bread 
which  her  husband  had  brought  from  Aylmerton  was  made  of  the 
same  yeast  hers  was  made  from,  and  hers  was  very  good — good 
enough  even  for  Mr.  Waters  to  eat  if  he  wished  ;  and  further, 
she  knew  the  woman  that  made  the  bread,  and  she  could  assure 
the  Guardians  she  was  a  good  bread-maker.  She  was  sure  it  was 
not  the  fault  of  the  maker  nor  yet  of  the  yeast,  but  of  the  flour ; 
and  she  would  challenge  anyone  that  had  any  knowledge  of  flour 
to  prove  that  the  flour  produced  was  good.  She  could  assure  the 
Guardians  that  her  neighbours  and  sister  working-woman  could 
make  as  good  bread  as  anyone  else  if  they  had  the  flour  to  make 
it  with. — Mr.  Broadhurst  said  he  hoped  the  Rev.  Casson  would 
not  press  his  vote  of  censure  upon  Mr.  Mack,  for  he  thought  he 
had  no  ill  feeling. — Mr.  Mack  apologised  and  said  he  only  put  the 
bread  into  the  fire  through  fun.  He  was  anxious  the  poor  should 
have  good  flour. — Mr.  Broadhurst,  continuing,  said  any  contractor 
or  contractors  who  could  be  found  to  conspire  together  to  supply 
the  poor  people  with  such  stuff  as  this  called  bread  ought  to  be 
brought  to  book.  He  would  ask  anyone  if  they  thought  such 
stuff  as  this  was  fit  for  human  food  ?  Why,  he  would  not  give 
it  to  his  dog,  much  less  offer  it  to  a  poor  human  being.  The  poor 
ask  for  bread  and  we  give  them  stuff  fit  only  to  make  paste  with. — 
Mr.  Waters  :  "  We  do  not  supply  them  with  bread,  but  with  flour." 
— Mr.  Broadhurst :  "  Oh,  very  well.  Flour,  if  you  like  to  call  it 
such.  I  do  not.  But  we  have  it  here  on  the  evidence  of  one  of 
the  ladies  that  some  of  the  bread  is  made  with  the  very  same 
yeast  that  her  bread  is  made  with,  and  hers  is  good  ;  and  further 
that  she  knows  one  of  the  women  who  made  the  bread,  and  that 
she  knows  her  to  be  a  good  bread-maker.  Why  should  they  doubt 
this  Guardian's  words  ?  Further,  we  have  bread  and  flour  brought 
from  villages  miles  apart,  and  it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to 
conspire  together  for  the  purpose  of  trumping  up  a  complaint. 
This  affair  to-day  is  another  strong  argument  in  favour  of  giving 
the  poor  money  instead  of  relief  in  kind,  and  all  honour  to  those 
gentlemen  who  have  brought  this  matter  before  the  Board  ;  they 
will  receive  the  thanks  of  thousands  of  people  when  they  read  the 
debate." — Mr.  Kimm,  the  Relieving  Officer,  said  the  sub-contractor 
had  offered  to  take  the  other  sacks  back.— Mr.  Broadhurst :  "  Sub- 
contractor 1  What,  do  you  mean  to  say  that  this  Board  allows 
its  business  to  be  done  in  this  fashion  ?  Do  you  mean  to  say  that 


A  DEFEAT  AND  A   VICTORY  73 

this  Board  puts  out  contracts  and  then  allows  the  contractor  to 
sub-contract  ?  There  is  no  wonder  then  that  the  poor  people 
are  supplied  with  such  stuff  as  this.  Why,  if  this  kind  of  pro- 
ceeding is  allowed  to  continue,  this  Board  will  become  the  laughing- 
stock of  all  the  country,  and  further,  who  are  we  to  put  our  hands 
on  if  this  thing  be  proved  ?  I  would  like  to  ask  the  Clerk  who 
the  contractor  is  ?  " — The  Clerk  :  "  Mr.  Tuck  of  Hempstead." — 
Mr.  Daplyn  :  "  Why,  he  is  only  a  journeyman  miller  and  works 
for  Mr.  Bird." — Mr.  Edwards :  "  Yes,  and  he  is  sweated  by  some- 
one else ;  that  is  how  this  Board  does  its  business." — Mr.  Broad- 
hurst,  continuing,  said  this  was  a  strange  revelation,  and  he  was 
astonished  that  business  men  on  the  Board  should  allow  this  kind 
of  thing  to  exist.  Here  is  a  working  man  made  a  tool  for  some- 
one else  to  sweat,  and  then  he  puts  it  out  to  sub-contract  to  some- 
one else,  and  this  someone  else  sweats  someone  else.  What  ever 
had  the  House  Committee  been  doing  ? — The  Rev.  Fitch  rose  to 
a  point  of  order  ;  the  Committee  were  not  to  blame,  as  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  Committee  was  accepted  by  the  whole  Board. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  and  never  knew  before  now 
that  Tuck  was  a  working  man. — Mr.  Edwards  said  he  had  just 
found  it  out,  and  he  thought  the  Committee  ought  to  have  found 
it  out  before. — Mr.  Waters  said  the  Committee  had  put  out  the 
contract  to  Tuck  for  years. — Mr.  Broadhurst :  "If  that  is  so  it 
is  most  unsatisfactory." — Continuing,  Mr.  Broadhurst  asked  who 
the  sub-contractor  was,  and  the  Clerk  replied,  "  Mr.  Press." — Mr. 
Robins  Cook :  "  Yes,  and  a  very  respectable  tradesman  too, 
and  he  would  not  do  a  wrong  act  if  he  knew  it." — Mr.  Broadhurst : 
"  There  is  no  one  has  said  anything  about  the  respectability  of 
any  man,  but  this  sub-contractor  has  admitted  that  the  flour 
was  bad." — Mr.  Waters  :  "  No,  no." — Mr.  Broadhurst :  "  Mr. 
Waters  says  no,  no,  but  the  letter  states  that  he  would  take  the 
remaining  sacks  back,  and  what  is  that  but  admitting  it  ?  " — Mr. 
Bugden  said  that  if  the  mover  of  the  amendment  and  resolution 
would  consent,  he  would  suggest  that  a  committee  be  formed  to 
inquire  into  the  matter,  and  get  some  of  the  flour  from  the  remain- 
ing sacks  and  make  it  up  and  report  to  the  Board. — Mr.  Waters 
and  Mr.  Daplyn  said  they  would  withdraw  their  amendment  in 
favour  of  Mr.  Bugden's  suggestion. — Rev.  Casson  said  he  was 
not  disposed  to  withdraw  his  resolution,  for  it  was  only  an  attempt 
to  baulk  the  question.  (Cries  of  "  Order.")  The  rev.  gentlemen 
said  the  Committee  had  set  up  a  dummy  to  shoot  at.  (Cries  of 
"  No,  no.")  Rev.  Casson  :  "  But  you  have ;  you  only  got  us 
a  journeyman  miller  to  deal  with." — Mr.  Edwards  said  if  Mr. 
Bugden  could  assure  him  there  would  be  no  delay  and  the  matter 
thoroughly  gone  into,  he  would  be  disposed  to  advise  the  Rev. 
Casson  to  withhold  his  resolution  until  this  day  fortnight. — To 


74      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

this  the  Rev.  Casson  agreed. — Mr.  Bugden  then  moved  that  a 
committee  of  five  be  appointed  to  investigate  the  matter  and  get 
some  of  the  flour  from  the  remaining  sacks  and  make  up  for  a  test, 
and  that  the  Relieving  Officer  go  home  at  once  and  get  the  flour 
and  seal  it  up. — Mr.  Waters  seconded  the  resolution,  and  it  was 
carried  that  the  committee  consist  of  Mr.  Waters,  Mr.  Edwards, 
Mr.  Bone,  and  Mrs.  Johnson.  It  was  further  resolved,  on  the 
motion  of  Mr.  Edwards,  seconded  by  Mr.  Farmer,  that  the  poor 
in  the  Southrepps  district  receive  money  equivalent  to  flour  for 
the  next  fortnight. 


CHAPTER  VII 
DARK   DAYS 

THE  continuance  of  bad  seasons  since  1890,  with  low 
prices,  had  brought  about  a  great  depression  in  agriculture. 
Thousands  of  labourers  were  discharged,  and  the  greatest 
distress  prevailed  amongst  the  rural  population.  Prices 
went  down  to  the  lowest  level.  Thousands  of  coombs 
of  barley  were  sold  at  93.  per  coomb  and  of  wheat  at 
I2s.  per  coomb.  Had  not  the  root  crop  been  exception- 
ally good  and  feeding  stuffs  very  cheap,  which  gave  them 
a  fair  profit  on  their  cattle,  many  of  the  farmers  must 
have  been  ruined.  But,  as  now,  the  labourer  was  the 
first  to  be  called  upon  to  bear  the  heaviest  part  of  the 
burden.  His  wages  were  reduced  to  us.  per  week.  This 
greatly  dispirited  them.  They  began  to  leave  the  Unions 
in  large  numbers,  and  towards  the  close  the  Unions  had 
become  almost  helpless. 

The  political  opponents  of  the  Union  saw  their  opportu- 
nity to  spread  disunity  amongst  the  men.  They  employed 
a  Mr.  A.  L.  Edwards  to  start  a  Union  in  opposition  to 
the  others,  and  this  became  known  as  the  Labourers' 
Independent  Federation,  which  proved  to  be  a  free  labour 
organization.  The  man  was  employed  by  the  other 
side.  His  method  of  attack  was  to  get  the  balance 
sheets  of  the  other  Unions.  The  first  Union  he  attacked 
was  the  Suffolk  Labourers'  Federation,  whose  General 
Secretary  was  Mr.  Robinson  of  Ipswich.  Mr.  Edwards 
endeavoured  to  become  a  member  of  this  Union,  but 
was  rejected.  He  next  attacked  Arch  in  a  most  unfair 


76      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

manner.  After  a  while  he  attacked  me  unceasingly. 
Hundreds  of  thousands  of  leaflets  were  printed  and 
scattered  broadcast,  and  these  followed  me  about  wherever 
I  went  for  years.  This  must  have  cost  the  Tory  Party 
hundreds  of  pounds.  It  had  its  effect.  The  leaflets 
were  headed :  "  How  the  Labourers'  Money  is  Spent." 
The  men  left  the  Union,  and  I  soon  became  convinced 
that  the  whole  movement  was  going. 

In  the  early  part  of  1894  a  new  weekly  paper  was 
started  in  Norwich  known  as  the  Eastern  Weekly  Leader. 
The  Rev.  Charles  Peach  became  its  editor.  This  was 
started  as  an  advanced  Radical  paper ;  in  fact,  had  it 
been  in  existence  to-day,  it  would  have  ranked  as  a  Labour 
paper.  It  was,  however,  like  all  other  advanced  papers, 
doomed  to  have  a  short  life.  I  became  a  local  correspon- 
dent and  agent,  and  I  at  once  reduced  my  Union  salary 
to  IQS.  per  week.  This,  however,  did  not  save  the  Union 
from  decay. 

The  columns  of  this  paper  were  open  to  every  phase 
of  the  Labour  movement.  Stirring  articles  appeared 
in  the  paper  week  by  week  aimed  at  encouraging  the 
labourers.  I  worked  hard  to  push  its  sale  amongst  the 
labourers  and  for  a  few  months  it  went  well,  but  early 
in  1895  it  became  evident  that  it  would  have  to  go  under. 

By  the  end  of  1894  the  condition  of  the  people  had  become 
considerably  worse.  Arch  and  myself  had  become 
terribly  disheartened.  We  met  to  discuss  the  best  thing 
to  do  to  keep  the  Unions  alive.  His  sick  benefit  side 
had  become  insolvent.  The  trade  and  industrial 
departments  had  borrowed  money  from  the  sick  fund, 
contrary  to  rule.  Great  friction  arose  between  Arch 
and  the  trustees  of  his  sick  fund,  Mr.  George  Mitchell 
and  Mr.  Howard  Evans.  They  locked  up  the  funds,  a 
law  suit  followed  and  the  two  trustees  at  once  resigned. 
Happily  for  us  we  had  no  sick  fund  connected  with  our 
Union.  Arch  and  myself  agreed  that  we  would  continue 
for  another  year,  if  we  could,  and  undertook  to  write 


DARK  DAYS  77 

an  article  in  the  papers  pointing  out  the  conditions  and 
urging  upon  the  labourers  the  necessity  of  banding  them- 
selves together  and,  if  possible,  to  attract  public  sympathy. 
I  wrote  as  follows  to  the  Weekly  Leader : — 

The  year  1894  has  gone  and  1895  has  had  its  birth  this  week. 
I  propose  to  still  further  comment  upon  the  condition  of  the 
workers  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  further  light  upon  the  subject 
and  enlightening  the  mind  of  the  public  upon  this  most  important 
problem,  for  it  is  every  day  evident  that  one-half  of  the  world 
does  not  know  how  the  other  half  lives.  First  let  us  look  at  the 
conditions  under  which  the  agricultural  labourer  works  and  lives. 
His  work  is  not  only  laborious  but  its  very  nature  must  necessarily 
be  unhealthy.  He  is  exposed  to  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun 
during  the  summer  months,  but  also  exposed  to  all  wets  and  colds 
during  the  winter  months.  During  the  summer  months  in  many 
cases  the  labourer  leaves  his  home  at  the  early  hours  in  the  morn- 
ing to  enable  him  ro  reach  his  work  by  six  in  the  morning,  and 
very  often  the  first  greeting  he  receives  is  a  surly  growl  from  his 
employer.  He  goes  to  work,  and  his  hours  of  labour  are  from 
five  in  the  morning  to  five  in  the  afternoon.  In  the  winter  his 
work  is  from  the  dawn  of  daylight  to  its  close.  It  is  only 
those  who  have  experienced  it  can  possibly  have  any  knowledge 
of  the  conditions  under  which  the  agricultural  labourer  works 
and  the  suffering  and  privations  he  has  to  undergo  in  performing 
his  daily  task.  It  is  quite  fresh  to  the  mind  of  the  writer  of  these 
comments  when  he  had  to  shelter  beneath  a  hedgerow  to  be 
screened  from  the  piercing  winds,  and  his  teeth  have  chattered 
in  his  head,  and  many  a  time  has  he  been  soaked  through  with  wet. 

The  labourer's  home  after  his  day's  work  is  done,  if  a  home  it 
can  be  called,  is  of  the  worst  kind.  Although,  through  the  industry 
of  the  wife,  it  is  a  great  deal  more  comfortable  than  one  might 
expect,  considering  the  scanty  income  and  the  wretched  condition 
of  the  cottages  in  which  they  have  to  live.  Very  often  during  the 
winter  months  the  first  thing  that  has  to  be  done  after  his  return 
home  is  to  strip  himself  of  his  wet  clothes,  and  the  wife  has  to 
place  them  in  front  of  the  small  fire  to  dry  them  fit  for  the  morning, 
and  the  small  room  is  made  damp.  The  houses  in  which  the 
labourer  has  to  live  are  neither  sanitary,  water-tight,  nor  wind- 
tight.  In  a  house  where  I  was  staying  a  few  days  ago  the  poor 
people  informed  me  that  only  a  few  nights  previous  they  found 
themselves  suddenly  awakened  by  their  bedclothes  being  soaked 
by  the  water  that  was  coming  through  the  roof.  Can  it  be  won- 
dered at,  then,  that  sickness  is  so  prevalent  amongst  the  workers  ? 
This  description  is  no  idle  fable.  In  many  cases  the  labourer 


78      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

barely  ever  sees  his  children  by  daylight,  except  on  Sunday.  But 
even  those  cottages,  in  spite  of  their  wretched  condition,  the 
labourer  has  to  hire  under  such  conditions  as  cannot  fail  to  place 
him  in  a  position  of  the  most  abject  slavery,  and  cause  his  wages 
to  come  down  to  the  lowest  minimum,  stunt  his  intellect,  and 
affect  his  morals.  Under  the  present  social  system  the  labourer 
feels  compelled  to  look  upon  the  man  who  employs  him  as  a  bene- 
factor, and  also  to  feel  himself  under  some  obligation  to  him. 
The  unscrupulous  employer  is  quick  to  see  this,  and  soon  looks 
upon  it  as  the  natural  order  of  things  that  it  should  be  so,  and 
that  he  is  quite  right  in  treating  his  men  in  this  manner,  and  in 
paying  them  just  what  wage  he  pleases,  without  thought  or  care 
whether  they  are  able  to  keep  body  and  soul  together. 

There  have  been  so  many  men  running  about  our  county  en- 
deavouring to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  working  classes  that 
Trade  Unions  are  of  no  benefit,  except  to  keep  a  few  men  with 
a  living,  that  I  am  prompted  to  say  a  word  or  two.  This  idea 
has  taken  hold  of  a  number  of  men,  and  thousands  of  labourers 
in  Norfolk  have  become  indifferent  about  the  matter  during  the 
past  year,  whilst  those  who  have  been  the  means  of  upsetting 
them  with  their  Free  Labour  Federation  have  made  no  attempt 
to  improve  the  position  of  the  labourers  of  this  county.  Every- 
one sees  now  that  these  parties  are  kept  by  political  agents,  and 
their  only  object  is  to  get  the  labourers  divided  so  that  they  may 
get  a  political  advantage  at  the  next  General  Election.  The  reason 
I  speak  out  so  plainly  is  this :  If  you  watch  the  papers  you  will 
find  that  the  men  imported  into  this  county  during  the  past  twelve 
months  to  upset  Trades'  Unions  are  generally  employed  at  bye- 
elections.  The  Brigg  election  is  a  witness  to  this  assertion.  We 
have  no  cause  to  be  ashamed  of  the  history  of  Trades'  Unions  ; 
their  object  was  to  demand  a  living  wage  for  work  performed, 
and  also  for  gaining  social  and  political  reforms  all  along  the  line. 
Have  we  succeeded  ?  I  contend  we  have,  and  have  done  more 
for  the  improvement  of  the  working  classes  than  all  the  blackleg 
crew  from  Suffolk  or  any  other  county.  We  may  not  have  suc- 
ceeded in  every  fight  that  we  have  been  engaged  in,  but  the  reason 
for  it  has  been  because  the  men  have  not  been  united.  Look 
at  the  miners'  struggle  last  year,  it  was  most  severe,  and  showed 
to  the  country  the  power  of  combination  and  endurance  on  the 
part  of  the  sons  of  toil.  Have  not  these  men  benefited  by  their 
Union  ?  I  contend  that  they  have,  and  the  same  benefits  might 
be  derived  if  all  the  labourers  were  united  in  this  country.  Their 
object  would  not  be  to  crush  the  farmer,  but  to  have  a  standard 
wage,  which  should  be  a  living  wage,  and  not  subject  to  alterations 
two  or  three  times  in  the  year.  By  their  combination  they  could 
enforce  this,  and  it  would  be  more  satisfactory  to  all  parties  con- 


DARK  DAYS  79 

cerned.  Moreover,  we  should  have  less  petty  little  strikes  which 
accomplish  nothing.  It  is  only  by  combination  that  you  can 
demand  a  living  wage,  and  I  contend  the  present  advantages 
which  the  men  enjoy  are  mainly  due  to  the  work  of  the  Union  in 
the  past.  We  not  only  went  in  for  the  wage  question,  but  also 
for  political  powei,  and  to-day  we  enjoy  it.  The  labourers  have 
the  vote  and  can  put  whom  they  choose  into  Parliament  to  repre- 
sent them,  and  they  have  had  pluck  enough  in  this  county  to  put 
a  labourer  into  Parliament  to  represent  one  of  the  divisions,  and 
I  may  say  he  represents  the  whole  county  of  agricultural  labourers, 
and  is  ready  to  serve  them  in  that  house  at  any  time  when  their 
questions  come  up. 

Unemployment  amongst  the  labourers  increased. 
The  Government  of  the  day  appointed  a  Royal  Commission 
to  inquire  into  the  cause  of  the  depression  in  agriculture 
and  sent  inspectors  into  the  various  counties  to  hold 
inquiries.  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Henry  Rew  was  sent  down  to 
Norfolk,  and  I  attended  before  him  and  gave  evidence, 
upon  which  he  commented  in  giving  his  report.  Nothing, 
however,  came  out  of  the  Commission's  report.  The 
fact  was  it  was  too  big  a  question  for  the  Tory  Govern- 
ment to  tackle.  During  the  winter  I  attended  several 
meetings  and  gave  advice.  I  told  the  men  if  the  employers 
would  not  employ  them  they  were  not  to  starve,  but  to 
throw  themselves  and  their  families  upon  the  rates. 
Many  of  them  did.  On  my  own  Board  I  moved  a  resolu- 
tion to  put  into  force  an  old  Act  of  Parliament  that  enabled 
the  Guardians  to  hire  fifty  acres  of  land  on  which  to  set 
the  unemployed  to  work  and  to  pay  the  men  labourers' 
wages.  This,  of  course,  was  defeated,  but  I  warned  the 
Board  that  the  day  was  not  far  distant  when  they  or  some 
other  authority  would  have  to  deal  with  the  problems  of 
the  land  and  the  unemployed,  for  the  men  would  not 
starve.  On  May  26th  the  following  article  by  me  appeared 
in  one  of  the  Norfolk  papers,  showing  the  acute  stage 
the  question  had  reached : — 

My  friend  Mr.  Z.  Walker,  commenting  on  the  labour  question 
in  one  of  the  Norfolk  papers,  made  a  statement  in  reference  to  the 


80       FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

above  question  which  if  true — and  my  experience  will  re-echo 
the  same  thing — will  cast  a  stigma  upon  our  boasted  civilization. 
Mr.  Walker  stated  that  he  knew  of  cases  in  Norfolk  of  young  men 
who  are  in  the  Union  workhouse  for  no  other  cause  than  that 
the  farmers  will  not  employ  them,  and  that  other  men  are  quite 
willing  to  work,  but  find  it  hard  to  obtain  employment.  Now, 
the  question  that  presents  itself  to  one's  mind  is  :  Is  it  right  for 
men  to  starve  and  remain  idle  while  the  land  is  thirsting  for  labour  ? 
And  I  should  say  every  right-thinking  man  will  answer  "  No," 
emphatically  "  No "  ;  and  those  young  men  named  by  Mr. 
Walker  took  the  wisest  course — far  better  than  migrating  to  the 
large  towns,  to  unduly  compete  with  their  fellow  workmen.  Never- 
theless, it  is  a  disgrace  to  the  age  in  which  we  live  that  men  should 
be  found  willing  and  anxious  for  work,  but  unable  to  find  it. 

This  question  of  the  unemployed  is  daily  taking  a  more  serious 
aspect.  Year  by  year  this  menacing  army  of  unemployed  is  on 
the  increase,  not  only  in  this  country,  but  in  every  other  country, 
go  where  you  may,  and  whatever  form  of  Government  it  is,  demo- 
cratic or  autocratic.  Even  in  America,  where  everyone  has  equal 
political  rights,  and  where  we  are  told  the  Presidential  chair  is 
open  to  any  man  who  has  the  ability  and  tact  to  work  himself 
up  to  it,  however  humble  his  parentage  may  be,  the  question  of 
the  unemployed  is  becoming  so  serious  that  men  stand  and  look 
on  with  amazement,  and  the  wildest  schemes  are  propagated  as 
a  remedy — schemes  which  if  carried  out  would  throw  society  into 
disorder  and  confusion. 

Various  have  been  the  reasons  given  for  the  existing  state  of 
things.  In  England  we  are  told  it  is  our  fiscal  policy,  kno 
as  Free  Trade,  while  others  say  it  is  our  monetary  system.  I 
America,  a  highly  protected  country,  reformers  say  it  is  Protec 
tion  and  advocate  Free  Trade.  The  same  thing  exists  in  all  the 
nations  in  Europe.  With  this  state  of  affairs,  small  wonder  that 
some  men  are  beginning  to  think  that  it  matters  not  what  form 
of  Government  we  have.  Various  reforms  have  been  passed  in 
recent  years  which  have  been  beneficial  in  themselves,  but  they 
do  not  seem  to  have  touched  the  fringe  of  the  question  ;  still  the 
bitter  cry  of  poverty  is  heard  from  the  workless  ones,  and  still 
we  are  horrified  by  the  fact  that  men  and  women  are  driven  to 
despair  and  to  take  their  own  lives,  while  others  are  urged  to 
commit  most  dastardly  acts.  The  Local  Government  Act  will 
do  something  to  alter  the  present  evils  if  the  workers  take  proper 
interest  in  it  and  put  men  on  the  District  Councils  who  are  in  touch 
with  them,  and  it  will  go  a  long  way  towards  establishing  the  right 
of  the  people  to  use  the  earth. 

But  we  must  have  something  far  more  drastic  than  that :    we 
must  go  to  the  root  of  the  matter ;    everyone  who  has  the  true 


DARK  DAYS  81 

interest  of  the  country  and  the  cause  of  humanity  at  heart  must 
set  himself  to  work  to  find  out  the  cause  of  the  evil,  and  when 
once  this  is  done  must  approach  the  question  with  an  unselfish 
spirit,  and  however  drastic  the  reform  may  be  that  is  necessary- 
it  will  have  to  be  done.  I  confess  that  I  hold  more  advanced 
views  on  the  land  and  other  social  questions  than  some  of  the 
Labour  leaders,  but  that  is  brought  about  after  having  watched 
every  movement  that  has  been  set  on  foot  for  the  abolition  of 
human  suffering  and  carefully  studying  the  various  arguments 
used  in  advocating  various  schemes  to  deal  with  social  problems 
and  the  various  causes  assigned  for  the  present  state  of  things. 

I  am  satisfied  that  nothing  will  ever  prove  effectual  but  the 
abolition  of  our  present  land  system.  This  huge  monopoly  has, 
like  Belshazzar,  been  weighed  in  the  balance  and  found  wanting. 
All  history  condemns  the  idea  that  a  few  people  have  absolute 
right  to  the  use  of  the  earth,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  rest.  History 
informs  us  that  landowners  were  simply  trustees  to  the  State  for 
the  land  held,  and  were  under  the  obligation  to  provide  and  equip 
at  their  own  cost  the  defences  of  the  nation,  besides  having  other 
onerous  dues  to  pay  and  duties  to  perform.  But  gradually  the 
landholders,  who  are  now  called  landlords,  after  having  seized 
all  public  and  Church  property  they  could  lay  their  hands  upon, 
shifted  these  burdens  from  their  own  shoulders  on  to  those  of  the 
people.  The  existing  land  system  places  the  landlords  in  the 
position  of  antagonists  of  the  general  public,  and  the  people  are 
thrown  into  the  grasp  of  a  huge  octopus,  which  is  dragging  them 
down  to  despair  and  the  workers  to  the  depths  of  misery,  crippling 
the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  world. 

This  landed  system,  which  has  grown  up  under  successive  Kings 
and  Governments,  and  is  now  upheld  by  bad  laws,  is  a  crime 
against  the  people ;  it  is  a  violation  of  Divine  order  and  of  the 
inalienable  rights  of  mankind.  It  has  created  pauperism,  that 
awful  evil  which  inflicts  an  injustice  and  cruelty  upon  the  honest 
workers  and  drives  one  out  of  every  four  into  the  Union  work- 
house. Farmers  are  ruined  and  willing  workers  are  cast  off  the 
land  they  would  gladly  cultivate  to  seek  a  miserable  existence  in 
overcrowded  cities,  where  their  presence  aggravates  the  miseries 
already  existing.  This  system  is  a  danger  to  society,  and  if  not 
speedily  remedied  must  bring  disastrous  consequences. 

This  question  of  the  unemployed  and  the  social  well-being  of  the 
people  is  strictly  a  religious  one:  When  I  first  entered  into  public 
life  some  of  my  closest  friends  with  whom  I  had  been 
in  Christian  society  for  several  years  were  astounded  when  on 
one  occasion  I  preached  a  sermon  on  the  Labour  movement  on 
the  Sunday,  and  I  was  severely  taken  to  task  for  so  doing.  Some 
months  before,  yielding  to  the  wishes  of  the  labourers  to  champion 

6 


82      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

their  cause,  I  seriously  thought  the  question  over,  as  I  felt  that 
I  could  not  on  any  account  engage  in  anything  that  in  any  way 
clashed  with  my  Christian  principles,  and  it  was  because  I  was 
convinced  that  the  great  disparity  existing  in  the  social  condition 
of  the  people  and  the  gross  inequality  in  the  distribution  of  wealth 
were  contrary  to  the  Divine  wish,  and  that  the  benevolent  inten- 
tions of  God  were  not  being  carried  out,  that  I  gave  way  to  the 
wishes  of  the  labouring  men  to  advocate  the  cause  of  the  honest 
toilers.  I  consider  that  every  time  I  attend  a  Labour  meeting  I 
attend  a  religious  service  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  word.  What 
movement  can  be  more  sacred  than  the  one  that  has  for  its  object 
the  uplifting  of  man,  the  beautifying  of  human  nature,  and  the 
restoring  of  that  likeness  and  image  of  God  which  man  has  so  long 
lost  ?  Poverty  is  the  cause  of  so  much  evil  and  degradation. 
Poverty  is  the  prolific  mother  of  vice,  disease,  and  all  that  is  vile 
and  ungodlike.  Poverty,  then,  is  what  we  are  trying  to  abolish. 
What  we  claim  is  this,  then,  that  the  question  of  the  poverty  of 
the  people,  brought  about  by  the  selfishness  of  man  and  the  undue 
haste  of  the  few  to  get  rich  at  the  expense  of  the  many,  is  a  religious 
question,  and  it  will  not  be  until  we  get  pure  homes,  sanitary  houses, 
good  living,  good  work,  and  sufficient  to  keep  every  man  em- 
ployed with  a  good  and  fair  living  wage  that  we  shall  ever  hope 
to  have  a  healthy  and  purified  state  of  society ;  never  until  all 
classes  truly  realize  the  iniquity  of  our  present  social  system,  and 
the  morality  of  Christ's  Gospel  finds  a  lodgment  in  our  hearts, 
can  we  hope  to  make  men  think  and  act  as  men  ;  never  until  the 
religion  of  humanity  enables  us  to  claim  succour  for  the  little  ones, 
manhood  for  ourselves,  and  justice  for  the  oppressed  shall  we  ever 
have  a  happy  and  pure  nation. 


In  spite  of  the  indifferent  attitude  of  those  we  repre- 
sented, my  wife  and  I  pressed  on  with  our  work  on  the 
Board.  She  was  elected  to  the  House  Committee,  which 
gave  her  an  opportunity  to  find  out  many  of  the  existing 
abuses  in  the  House.  One  abuse  was  the  treatment  meted 
out  to  the  poor  unfortunate  girls  whose  lot  it  was  to  go 
into  the  House  for  confinement.  A  system  of  punishment 
had  sprung  up  in  such  cases.  The  Guardians  appeared 
to  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  their  duty 
to  punish  the  girls  severely,  many  of  whom  were  more 
sinned  against  than  sinning.  In  fact,  the  Poor  Law 
encouraged  them  to  do  so ;  hence  the  poor  girls  were  set 


DARK  DAYS  83 

to  do  the  hardest  work  that  could  be  found  them.  They 
were  often  kept  at  the  wash-tub  when  they  were  not  fit 
to  be  there.  On  one  occasion  my  wife  paid  a  surprise 
visit  to  the  House  and  found  a  poor  girl  hard  at  work  in 
the  laundry  who  she  thought  would  have  been  in  the 
infirmary.  The  girl  said  she  was  there  only  five  days. 
My  wife  raised  the  question  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
committee  and  said  some  very  straight  things  and  pro- 
tested very  strongly.  Some  of  the  members  said  they 
were  surprised  that  my  wife  should  not  be  in  favour  of 
punishment,  for  they  must  put  down  immorality.  My 
wife  retorted  that  she  was  not  encouraging  immorality 
— in  fact  she  had  endeavoured  to  set  her  poor  sister  an 
example — but  she  was  against  cruel  treatment  being 
meted  out  to  her  poor  unfortunate  sisters  and,  unless 
the  practice  was  stopped,  she  would  raise  the  whole 
question  at  the  full  Board.  This  practice  was  at  once 
stopped,  and  after  that  no  girl  was  ever  set  to  work  until 
at  least  twelve  days  had  elapsed  after  her  confinement. 
The  tramps  next  came  under  our  notice.  We  found  they 
were  set  to  work  to  pick  an  almost  impossible  quantity 
of  oakum,  and  if  they  failed  to  pick  the  alloted  quantity, 
they  were  kept  in  the  tramp  ward  for  two  days.  Despite 
this  the  Guardians  lost  money  on  the  business.  We  raised 
the  whole  question  and  moved  that  the  business  should 
be  abolished.  The  strongest  opposition  to  this  being 
done  was  raised  and  at  first  we  were  defeated.  But 
we  kept  at  it  and  finally  we  got  it  carried.  I  also  found 
that  the  tramps  were  kept  none  too  warm.  One  Sunday 
afternoon  I  paid  a  surprise  visit  to  the  tramps'  ward,  and 
on  a  cold  November  evening  I  found  there  was  no  fire  in 
the  ward.  I  denounced  this  inhuman  treatment  at  the 
Board.  Again  the  old  idea  was  trotted  out.  These 
parasites,  living  on  the  community,  must  be  punished. 
I  replied  with  the  stinging  retort  that  the  tramps  were 
not  the  only  people  born  tired,  and  I  moved  that  in  future 
during  the  winter  months  there  should  be  a  fire  in  the 


84      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

ward.  After  a  good  deal  of  discussion  this  was  carried. 
The  next  subject  we  tackled  was  the  old  peoples'  dress. 
We  moved  that  the  distinctive  dress  should  be  abolished 
and  that  the  old  ladies  should  be  dressed  in  a  more  home- 
like way.  This  was  also  adopted,  but  I  don't  think  the 
old  ladies  took  to  it  very  kindly.  Still  it  was  a  step  in 
the  right  direction.  The  dietary  table  was  taken  in 
hand,  and  a  great  improvement  was  made  in  this  direc- 
tion, and  month  by  month  we  gradually  increased  the 
out  relief. 

An  amusing  incident  happened  to  me  one  Sunday 
when  I  was  conducting  a  religious  service  in  a  little  chapel. 
A  poor  old  widow  sat  right  against  the  pulpit.  Her  out 
relief  had  been  increased  from  is.  6d.  to  35.  per  week. 
After  I  had  finished  the  service  the  old  lady  came  up  to 
me,  put  her  arms  round  my  neck  and,  as  innocently  as 
a  child  of  two,  kissed  me  and  pronounced  God's  blessing 
upon  me,  saying  she  hoped  I  would  live  for  ever. 

Early  in  1896  a  Poor  Law  conference  was  held  at  Norwich, 
and  the  Board  unanimously  elected  me  as  one  of  their 
representives.  I  was  put  on  almost  all  the  committees, 
for  by  this  time  a  much  better  feeling  existed  on  the 
Board.  We  began  to  understand  each  other  and  we 
gave  each  other  credit  for  honest  intentions. 

Under  the  District  and  Parish  Councils  Act  the  Guardians 
were  also  deemed  to  be  District  Councillors,  except  those 
Jiving  in  urban  districts.  The  Council  became  the 
Highways  Authority  and  took  over  all  the  parish  roads. 
They  also  became  the  Sanitary  Authority.  I  was  put 
on  the  committees  for  these  purposes  and  our  first  fight 
for  Labour  commenced.  As  the  Highways  Authority, 
the  Council  became  a  large  employer  of  labour,  and  when 
we  came  to  fixing  the  wages  and  hours  a  stiff  fight  com- 
menced. I  moved  that  the  men  should  receive  2s.  6d. 
per  day  or  155.  per  week.  This  proposition  filled  the 
employers  on  the  Council  with  alarm,  and  we  were  met 


DARK  DAYS  85 

with  the  point  that,  if  we  paid  that  wage,  all  the  labourers 
would  become  dissatisfied  and  would  want  the  same, 
and  they  could  not  afford  it.  I  retorted  that  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  Council  to  set  an  example  and  pay  a  living 
wage.  This  was  defeated,  but  we  did  manage  to  get 
passed  that  the  roadmen  received  is.  per  week  more  than 
the  labourers.  In  the  course  of  two  or  three  years  we 
tackled  the  housing  question,  and  before  I  left  the 
Council  in  1910  we  had  adopted  Part  III  of  the  Housing 
Act  and  had  built  houses  at  Briston  and  Edgefield.  I 
look  back  with  more  pleasure  to  the  work  I  was  able  to 
do  for  my  class  on  this  Board  and  Council  than  to  any 
other  work  I  have  done  during  the  whole  of  my  long 
public  life.  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  com- 
fort and  pleasure  was  brought  into  many  a  poor  old  person's 
home. 

We  commenced  the  year  1895  with  a  very  large  decrease 
of  members.  Our  balance  sheet  showed  our  income  to 
be  down  nearly  50  per  cent.,  and  although  I  had  my 
salary  reduced  from  i8s.  to  IDS.  and  the  Executive  had 
cut  down  expenses  by  one  haJf,  our  savings  were  very 
small.  We  had  several  small  disputes.  The  Executive 
thought  they  would  have  one  more  effort  to  revive  the 
Union.  Again  the  English  Land  Restoration  League 
came  to  our  aid  and  sent  another  of  their  vans  and  a 
lecturer  down  free  for  the  summer  months.  Many 
villages  where  branches  had  fallen  through  were  visited. 
Thousands  of  leaflets  on  land  and  labour  questions  were 
distributed  by  the  League.  The  Tory  and  capitalist 
party  worked  equally  hard  the  other  way.  At  first  they 
devoted  all  their  energies  against  Arch  and  published 
most  scandalous  leaflets  about  his  balance  sheet  that 
shocked  every  fair-minded  man  in  all  political  parties. 
I  was  the  first  to  publish  the  balance  sheet  of  1894.  No 
sooner  had  I  done  this  than  they  attacked  me  more 
ferociously  than  they  had  done  Arch.  They  manipulated 


86       FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  sheet  in  a  shameful  manner,  so  much  so  that  even  the 
employers  were  ashamed  of  such  tactics.  It  had,  however, 
its  desired  effect  and  by  the  end  of  1895  both  Unions  had 
actually  become  defunct.  During  the  year  I  went  with- 
out my  IDS.  per  week,  knowing  the  Union  would  collapse 
within  a  few  months,  and  I  received  my  income  from  the 
Weekly  Leader.  On  December  7,  1895,  I  wrote  to  the 
Leader  the  following  open  letter  : — 

FELLOW  WORKERS, — The  year  of  1895  is  fast  slipping  beneath 
our  feet,  and  it  becomes  us  all  who  are  in  any  way  interested  in 
labour  to  take  a  retrospect  of  the  past  months,  and  also  to  take 
a  view  of  the  present  condition  of  the  working  classes,  in  order 
that  a  correct  impression  of  the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes 
during  the  year  1895  may  be  obtained.  As  one  of  the  much 
despised  Labour  leaders  I  feel  that  the  time  has  come  when  we 
must  speak  out  plainly  to  the  working  men,  and  show  them  their 
exact  position.  Now,  first  I  wish  to  point  out  to  you  that  so 
far  as  combination  is  concerned,  and  the  means  to  help  yourselves 
to  resist  unfair  treatment,  you  stand  in  a  far  worse  condition  than 
you  did  at  the  commencement  of  the  year.  You  were  then  in 
a  wretchedly  disorganized  condition — not  more  than  one  out  of 
every  four  of  the  labourers  being  in  an  organization  of  any  kind 
— but  to-day  you  are  in  a  far  worse  state  of  disorganization,  and 
you  are  altogether  powerless  to  help  yourselves  in  any  way ;  and 
what  is  far  worse,  there  has  been  growing  up  amongst  you  a  spirit 
of  distrust  and  prejudice,  until  to-day  your  ranks  are  all  chaos 
and  confusion.  You  seem  to  be  like  Ishmaelites,  every  man's 
hand  turned  against  the  other.  I  must  confess  that  I  for  one 
did  expect  better  things  of  you.  With  the  District  and  Parish 
Councils  Act  just  coming  into  force,  I  hoped  that  new  life  would 
rise  amongst  you,  and  that  you  would  endeavour  to  make  the 
most  of  the  opportunities  that  presented  themselves  to  you,  and 
that  by  this  time  you  would  have  been  in  a  much  better  position. 
But  my  hopes  have  been  blighted  and  now  I  despair  of  you.  All 
hopes  that  you  as  a  class  will  make  any  effort  to  lift  yourselves 
from  your  down-trodden  state  have  vanished.  Such  being  so, 
many  of  us  are  seriously  considering  whether  the  time  has  not 
come  for  us  to  step  out  of  the  field  and  leave  you  to  fight  your 
way  the  best  you  can.  Now,  so  far  as  the  actual  state  of  Labour 
is  concerned,  your  outlook  for  the  future  is  most  gloomy  for  reasons 
already  stated,  and  at  present  the  condition  of  labour  is  not  very 
much  improved.  At  the  commencement  of  this  year  your  wages 


DARK  DAYS  87 

as  agricultural  labourers  were  IDS.  per  week;  flour  was  nd.  and 
is.  per  stone.  At  present  your  wages  are  IDS.  per  week,  and  flour 
is.  2d.  and  is.  3d.  per  stone,  and  thus  with  a  family  using  five 
stones  of  flour  per  week,  as  hundreds  of  you  do,  your  purchasing 
power  is  reduced  is.  3d.  per  week.  You  were  told  in  July  last 
that  it  would  be  otherwise  ;  you  were  led  to  believe  that  if  there 
was  a  change  of  Government,  and  the  farmers  made  more  of  their 
produce,  you  would  get  higher  wages.  No  other  evidence  is  needed 
of  the  foolishness  of  your  conduct,  as  your  past  experience  ought 
to  have  told  you.  It  is  only  by  having  a  good  organization  at 
your  back  that  the  farmers  will  ever  pay  you  a  higher  wage,  and 
there  is  nothing  unnatural  in  that.  The  farmer  is  a  merchant: 
he  has  your  labour  to  buy,  and  he  will  always  buy  it  as  cheaply 
as  he  can.  That  is  so  long  as  our  present  individualistic  system 
remains,  and  labour  is  used  for  the  sake  of  profit-making. 

Mr.  Rew,  the  Assistant  Commissioner  on  Agricultural  Depres- 
sion, said  in  his  report,  that  if  the  labourers  had  never  heard  of 
a  Union  they  would  have  had  to  put  up  with  a  less  wage  than 
gs.  or  IDS.  per  week  ;  but  fortunately  or  unfortunately,  Mr.  Rew 
has  not  lived  as  long  as  some  of  us  have  ;  neither  has  he  had  the 
same  experience  as  we  have.  There  is  abundant  evidence  that 
when  the  men  in  Norfolk  were  well  organized  they  received  a  much 
higher  wage,  and  that  they  did  not  get  it  until  they  did  organize  ; 
and  the  fact  does  not  indicate  that  economic  forces  rule  the  labourers 
wages.  The  facts  are,  then,  that  so  far  as  the  condition  of  the 
labourer  is  concerned,  they  will  close  the  year  1895  worse  than 
they  began,  that  is  to  say  so  far  as  wages  and  their  purchasing 
power  is  concerned  ;  and  Heaven  only  knows  it  was  bad  enough 
before.  It  is  not  many  weeks  since  a  labourer's  wife  told  me  that 
after  she  had  bought  flour  and  coal  she  had  only  sixpence  left. 
I  should  like  those  who  are  constantly  harping  upon  the  comfort- 
able conditions  of  the  labourers  to  take  a  round  with  me  once 
a  week  and  get  a  glimpse  into  the  labourer's  cottage.  They  would 
be  able  to  detect  at  a  glance  the  amount  of  poverty  which  exists 
amongst  the  working  classes.  They  would  soon  see  there  was  not 
much  waste  in  the  labourer's  kitchen.  They  would  see  that  so  far 
as  the  labourers  having  the  best  end  of  the  stick  their  share  in  the 
business  is  very  small.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  working  men 
will  seriously  consider  the  position,  and  endeavour  in  the  near 
future  to  better  it.  I  have  spoken  out  the  plain,  cruel,  honest 
truth  ;  I  hope  it  will  have  the  desired  effect. 


Arch's    Union    was    by    now    completely    gone.    My 
Executive  was  seriously  considering  winding  up  the  whole 


88       FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

thing.  The  funds  of  both  districts  had  become  exhausted, 
as  also  had  the  central  fund,  hence  the  Union  existed  only 
on  paper.  They  decided  to  let  the  matter  remain  a  few 
weeks  more,  and  commence  another  year  if  only  on  paper, 
and  in  the  last  issue  of  the  Leader  for  1895  appeared  the 
following  article  by  me  : — 

By  the  time  this  week's  issue  of  the  Weekly  Leader  appears  the 
year  1895  W*H  have  passed  away  and  1896  will  have  been  ushered 
in.  It  will  do  us  no  harm,  especially  the  rural  workers,  to  look 
at  the  condition  of  labour  and  ascertain,  if  possible,  its  true  con- 
dition. We  have  constantly  dinned  into  our  ears  that  there  has 
been  such  improvement  made  in  the  condition  of  the  workers 
these  last  few  years  that  there  is  nothing  left  to  be  done.  We  are 
told  the  life  of  the  workers  is  all  that  can  be  desired.  Now, 
in  commencing  to  review  the  life  of  the  toilers  I  have  no  wish 
to  infer  that  there  have  been  no  improvements  in  the  working 
classes ;  far  from  it,  for  the  various  political  reforms  that  have 
been  passed  these  last  few  years  have  had  a  tendency  to  give 
labour  a  stake  in  the  country.  But  even  these  have  not  brought 
those  unmixed  blessings  as  many  would  have  us  believe  they  have. 
In  fact,  I  think  it  can  be  shown  that  in  some  respects  each  political 
reform  has  had  a  tendency  to  fetter  labour  and  somewhat  enslave 
it,  because  these  political  reforms  have  left  loopholes  for  the  land- 
lords and  capitalist  to  tyrannize  over  them.  With  the  enfran- 
chisement came  the  system  of  letting  the  cottages  to  the  labourers 
at  a  fortnight's  notice,  and  by  so  doing  instead  of  the  enfran- 
chisement of  the  people  giving  Labour  a  free  hand,  it  bound 
Labour  tighter;  and  the  last  great  reform  of  1894  has  given  the 
landlords  and  employers  an  opportunity  of  tyrannizing  over  the 
workers  in  such  a  way  as  was  never  dreamt  of  by  the  promoters 
of  the  Bill.  Thus,  instead  of  the  government  of  our  villages  being 
in  the  hands  of  the  people,  it  is  in  the  hands  of  a  wealthy  clique — 
for  the  simple  reason  that  the  landlords  are  able  to  hold  over  the 
heads  of  the  workers  the  threat  of  higher  rents,  and  a  few  of  the 
daring  spirits  who  have  come  forward  and  voiced  their  fellows' 
wrongs  have  become  marked  birds  for  the  aristrocratic  tyrants 
to  shoot  at.  With  these  facts  before  us,  I  think  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  so  far  as  the  liberty  and  freedom  of  Labour  is  con- 
cerned, we  have  closed  the  year  1895  with  Labour  as  fettered  as 
ever,  especially  the  unskilled  portion  of  it. 

There  is  much  being  said  to-day  in  reference  to  the  wages  of 
the  workers,  and  an  attempt  is  made  to  prove  that  Labour  is 
receiving  far  the  largest  share  of  the  reward  of  human  industry, 


DARK  DAYS  89 

and  that  their  poverty  is  due  to  the  drinking  and  improvident 
habits  of  the  workers.  That  statement  I  do  not  accept.  Those 
who  prefer  that  charge  against  the  workers  spend  more  money 
in  gambling  and  drink  in  one  day  than  the  workers  with  large 
families  have  to  live  upon  in  a  week.  The  wage  of  the  agricul- 
tural labourers  is  at  the  rate  of  los.  per  week,  and  unskilled 
labourers  in  the  town  about  i6s.  3d.  This  is  far  below  a  fair  living 
wage.  The  conditions  under  which  the  workers  live  will  not  bear 
very  close  inspection ;  some  of  the  hovels  in  which  they  live  are 
not  fit  for  human  habitation.  Scores  of  the  hovels  in  which  the 
workers  live  they  are  compelled  to  nail  up  sacks  to  keep  the  wind 
and  water  out.  A  poor  women  told  me  a  few  days  ago  that  she 
had  to  set  bowls  all  over  the  bedroom  when  it  rained.  Another 
told  me  during  the  sharp  weather,  when  the  family  woke  up  in 
the  morning,  their  beds  were  all  covered  with  snow ;  yet  those 
poor  creatures  dare  not  complain  for  fear  they  would  have  no- 
where to  hide  their  heads  ;  and  if  we  turn  our  attention  to  the 
towns  we  find  the  workers  in  just  as  bad  a  condition,  if  not  a  little 
worse.  Their  living  is  of  the  coarsest  kind,  in  fact  it  is  a  marvel 
how  they  exist  at  all.  These  comments  are  not  for  the  purpose 
of  disheartening  anyone,  but  to  show  our  critics  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  workers  is  far  from  what  it  ought  to  be.  They  are 
intended  further  to  arouse,  if  possible,  the  workers  from  their 
apathy,  and  to  make  a  strenuous  effort  in  the  new  year  to  better 
their  position,  which  can  only  be  done  by  combination.  There  is 
still  a  remnant  of  the  once  strong  Unions  left ;  these  have  done 
their  work  for  you  labourers  in  the  past.  If,  however,  you  think 
a  better  system  can  be  found,  then  by  all  means  adopt  it  and  get 
organized.  Your  opponents  are  getting  more  desperate  every  day ; 
capital  is  becoming  more  organized  for  the  purpose  of  resisting  the 
just  demands  of  labour. 


CHAPTER    VIII 
FAREWELLS 

IN  the  first  week  of  December  1895,  at  the  request  of 
the  Cromer  District  Liberal  Association,  I  invited  Mr. 
Arch  to  come  to  Cromer  and  address  a  meeting  there. 
This  invitation  he  accepted.  Mr.  Ketton  presided.  I 
was  anxious  to  give  the  old  man  a  good  reception,  and 
I  obtained  the  services  of  the  Cromer  and  Southrepps 
Brass  Bands  to  play  Arch  from  the  house  at  which  he 
was  staying  to  the  Lecture  Hall.  I  met  him  at  the  station 
in  the  afternoon,  and  as  soon  as  I  took  his  hand  I  found 
he  was  broken-hearted  and  bitterly  disappointed.  Big 
tears  ran  down  his  face.  I  took  him  to  the  house  of 
his  host  and  we  had  tea  together.  Later  we  adjourned 
to  another  room  by  ourselves.  Arch  gripped  me  by  the 
hand  and  said :  "  My  boy,  you  are  younger  than  I, 
therefore  you  will  be  able  to  return  to  work,  but  take 
my  advice.  When  you  do,  never  trust  our  class  again. 
I  am  getting  old,  I  have  given  all  the  best  years  of  my 
life  in  their  interest,  and  now  in  my  old  age  they  have 
forsaken  me." 

We  had  a  splendid  meeting,  but  he  was  not  the  same 
Arch  he  was  in  the  days  of  the  past.  The  bitter  dis- 
appointment had  affected  him  even  on  a  political  platform. 
I  stayed  with  him  that  night  and  saw  him  off  in  the 
morning,  feeling  sure  we  should  never  meet  again  in  a 
public  capacity.  We  did  not.  At  the  General  Election 
Arch  retired,  and  his  friends  in  the  House  of  Commons, 

90 


FAREWELLS  91 

irrespective   of   politics,   subscribed   and   bought   him   a 
life  annuity. 

Early  in  the  new  year  (1896)  the  directors  of  the 
Weekly  Leader  decided  to  wind  up  the  company,  as  no 
advertisements  could  be  obtained,  and  on  February  8, 
1896,  the  last  issue  of  the  paper  was  published.  In  it 
appeared  my  parting  words  to  the  labourers,  and  I  did 
not  fail  to  speak  out  plainly. 

A  PARTING  WORD  TO   THE  LABOURERS 

FELLOW  WORKERS, 

It  is  with  deep  regret  that  I  write  these  comments  this 
week,  as  this  is  the  last  issue  of  the  Weekly  Leader,  the  only 
organ  in  Norfolk  that  has  for  some  time  fearlessly  advocated  your 
rights.  With  its  disappearance  I  shall  have  to  vanish  from  public 
life  too,  and  in  order  to  make  my  position  clear  before  the 
public  I  propose  to  give  a  brief  outline  of  my  connection  with 
public  movements,  especially  the  Labour  movement. 

In  1884  and  1885,  when  the  labourer  became  enfranchised, 
I  was  in  a  good  situation  as  brick-burner.  My  employer  was 
a  Tory,  but  I  held  contrary  opinions.  Being  a  working  man  and 
Nonconformist,  I  had  the  courage  to  do  what  little  I  could  for  the 
party  which  I  thought  would  best  serve  the  working  men  and 
the  country  at  large,  hence  I  spoke  at  several  of  the  Liberal  meet- 
ings in  Norfolk.  For  this  I  lost  my  work,  and  was  turned  out  of 
my  house,  and  was  only  able  to  get  another  by  a  man  sub-letting 
to  me.  I  was  never  able  to  get  another  place  as  brick-burner, 
and  I  turned  to  that  of  agricultural  labourer,  which  I  understood 
as  well  as  the  other  work.  But  I  was  only  able  to  do  this  by 
walking  twelve  miles  a  day,  as  no  farmer  in  my  neighbourhood 
would  employ  me.  This  I  did  for  eighteen  months.  Then  Mr. 
Ketton  of  Felbrigg  Hall,  my  employer  at  that  time,  found  me 
a  cottage  where  I  am  now  living.  No  sooner  had  I  got  settled  in 
my  new  home  than  the  working  men,  getting  dissatisfied  with 
their  lot  in  life  and  having  no  labourers'  Union,  turned  to  me  to 
help  them  to  reorganize  themselves.  For  some  weeks  I  refused 
to  take  any  part.  Having  been  once  boycotted  and  being  now 
only  just  settled  down  under  a  liberal  employer,  I  felt  I  had  no 
further  wish  to  bear  the  turmoils  of  public  life  ;  but  at  last  through 
the  men's  constant  appealing  I  yielded  to  their  pressure.  Eleven 
labourers  formed  a  committee  and  waited  upon  me  at  my  house 


92      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

on  November  5,  1889,  and  after  they  had  decided  among  them- 
selves what  kind  of  Union  they  wished  to  start,  I  consented  to  act 
as  secretary.  I  at  once  threw  myself  into  the  work,  and  in  nine 
months  enrolled  in  the  Union  upwards  of  1,000  members,  keeping 
at  my  work  all  the  same  time,  holding  meetings  after  I  had  done 
my  day's  work,  many  a  time  travelling  twelve  and  fourteen  miles 
to  do  so,  and  often  not  seeing  my  bed  at  all.  At  the  end  of  nine 
months  the  committee  decided  that  my  whole  time  should  be 
given  to  the  work.  I  cautioned  them  and  begged  the  men  not 
to  take  me  from  my  work,  and  for  a  time  I  refused  to  give  it  up. 
But  at  last,  feeling  that  I  must  either  give  the  movement  up  or 
give  up  my  work,  as  my  constitution  was  being  seriously  impaired, 
I  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  men,  and  a  general  meeting  was 
called  to  decide  upon  my  salary.  One  pound  a  week  was  fixed, 
but  I  refused  to  take  a  pound  whilst  the  men  were  being  paid  so 
low,  and  took  153.  per  week  only.  About  this  time  we  became 
amalgamated  with  a  Norwich  Union,  which  was  started  about 
the  same  time  as  our  Cromer  Union,  and  in  due  time  I  became 
General  Secretary,  my  salary  being  raised  to  i8s.  per  week.  This 
amount  I  had  for  about  eighteen  months,  when  the  men  began 
to  leave  the  Union,  and  now  for  several  months  I  have  had  no 
salary  at  all. 

Now  for  a  short  account  of  the  work  done.  We  found  the 
labourers  working  for  los.  per  week,  which  was  soon  raised  to  izs., 
and  in  a  number  of  villages  to  135.  Their  harvest  wages  were 
raised  from  £6  to  £6  los.  to  £7  and  £7  53.  We  also  assisted  a 
large  number  of  the  men  to  migrate  and  emigrate  to  other  fields 
of  labour.  In  1892  I  fought  a  spirited  contest  in  a  County  Council 
Election  at  the  express  wish  of  the  labourers  themselves.  At  the 
passing  of  the  District  and  Parish  Councils  Act  I  did  my  best  to 
enable  you  to  put  it  into  operation.  I  have  given  this  outline  of 
my  work  and  connection  with  working  men's  movements  so  that 
when  my  voice  is  silent,  and  my  pen  is  still,  and  I  go  into  obscurity, 
the  public  may  be  able  to  rightly  judge  of  my  work.  One  thing 
I  can  honestly  say — in  advocating  the  rights  of  the  working  men 
I  have  never  studied  my  own  personal  interests  or  comfort.  I 
have  fearlessly  championed  your  cause  and  have  said  and  done 
for  your  interest  what  I  have  honestly  believed  to  be  right,  and 
in  doing  so  I  have  alienated  those  from  me  who  would  otherwise 
have  been  my  friends,  because  in  fighting  your  cause  I  have  fought 
against  their  interests.  I  have  in  your  interests  made  myself 
a  bore  to  almost  everyone,  and  have  been  a  target  for  everyone 
to  shoot  at,  while  all  through  the  work  I  have  been  grossly  mis- 
represented. But  none  of  these  things  have  moved  ms,  as  I  felt 
that  I  was  fighting  a  noble  and  just  cause.  But  alas  1  you  the 
working  men  soon  grew  weary  in  well-doing,  you  allowed  a  spirit 


FAREWELLS  93 

of  apathy  to  grow  up  amongst  you,  and  what  is  still  worse,  you 
have  allowed  a  spirit  of  mistrust  and  wicked  prejudice  to  grow 
up  amongst  you.  You  have  believed  the  vilest  calumnies  that 
have  been  uttered  against  the  leaders  of  the  movement  by  your 
enemies,  hence  your  failure  to  emancipate  yourselves.  Leader 
after  leader  has  fallen  because  when  victory  was  within  sight  you 
refused  to  hold  up  their  hands,  and  now  you  find  yourselves  to-day 
in  a  helpless  state. 

In  taking  my  final  farewell  of  you,  let  it  never  be  said  that 
George  Edwards  has  left  you.  It  is  you  that  have  left  him.  I 
was  prepared  at  all  costs  to  voice  your  interests,  for  I  have  as 
strong  a  faith  as  ever  in  the  justness  of  your  cause  and  the  justness 
of  your  claims  to  live  by  your  labour.  But  I  have  lost  all  faith 
that  you  will  ever  manifest  manliness  and  independence  enough 
to  claim  your  rights.  But  should  you  ever  again  be  prepared  to 
assert  your  rights,  I  hope  you  will  be  able  to  find  someone  to  lead 
you  successfully  on  till  the  harvest  of  your  rights  is  fully  accom- 
plished. In  my  parting  words  I  will  say  to  you  as  did  Ernest 
Jones  in  one  of  his  beautiful  poems,  because,  although  you  cannot 
realize  it,  your  cause  will  one  day  triumph.  Fellow  workers,  fare- 
well !  It  is  not  for  me  to  get  the  work  accomplished.  I  would 
have  helped  you,  but  ye  would  not.  I  will  say  to  you  :— 

Sharpen  the  sickle ;  how  full  the  ears  I 

Our  children  are  crying  for  bread ; 
And  the  field  has  been  watered  with  orphans'  tears 

And  enriched  with  their  fathers'  dead. 
And  hopes  that  are  buried,  and  hearts  that  broke, 

Lie  deep  in  the  treasuring  sod  : 
Then  sweep  down  the  grain  with  a  thunder-stroke, 

In  the  name  of  humanity's  God. 

A  week  before  this  I  had  received  an  offer  from  the 
Executive  of  the  English  Land  Restoration  League  to 
undertake  a  tour  with  one  of  their  vans  in  Wiltshire  in 
the  coming  season,  commencing  May  ist.  This  I  accepted. 
As  there  were  several  weeks  before  the  engagement 
commenced,  a  friend  living  at  Sheringham,  Mr.  B.  Johnson, 
offered  to  find  me  a  few  weeks'  work.  On  Monday 
February  loth  I  went  to  work  for  him  a  disappointed 
man,  having  lost  all  faith  that  my  class  would  ever  be 
manly  enough  to  emancipate  themselves. 

To  add  to  this  disappointment  I  lost  my  seat  on  the 


94      FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

District  Council,  the  Rev.  Mills  leading  by  four  votes. 
This  exhibition  of  ingratitude  on  the  part  of  the  working 
men  in  my  own  village  after  all  I  had  done  for  them 
during  my  term  of  office  was  enough  to  crush  the  spirit 
of  any  man,  for  I  had  brought  to  the  old  people  in  receipt 
of  relief  living  in  that  parish  alone  over  £20  in  increased 
relief.  I  had  also  obtained  some  few  acres  of  allotments. 
In  any  case  I  felt  I  could  never  take  any  more  interest 
in  the  business  so  long  as  I  lived  there.  At  the  election 
of  the  Parish  Council  I  refused  to  serve  again,  and  the 
Council  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  farmers  ;  and  there 
it  has  remained  ever  since. 

In  May  I  commenced  my  lecturing  tour.  I  travelled 
by  road  into  the  county,  holding  meetings  every  night 
on  the  way.  During  my  tour  I  ran  against  the  law.  On 
September  3Oth  I  was  summoned  by  the  police  before  the 
Trowbridge  bench  of  magistrates  for  an  alleged  obstruction 
of  the  highway  by  holding  a  public  meeting  on  Vickers 
Hill,  Trowbridge,  on  September  i8th. 

The  ground  on  which  the  van  stood  was  vacant  and 
belonged  to  the  Council.  The  amusing  part  of  the  business 
was  that  at  the  time  I  was  supposed  to  be  speaking  and 
causing  an  obstruction  I  was  more  than  half  a  mile  from 
the  van.  The  man  I  left  in  charge  of  the  van  had  got 
impatient  and  commenced  the  meeting  before  the  chair- 
man and  myself  could  return.  It  was  a  most  amusing 
case.  Superintendent  Tyler  was  prosecuting,  and  when 
I  stepped  into  the  box  he  ordered  me  out  again,  as  he 
thought  I  was  one  of  the  public  and  was  going  into 
the  wrong  seat.  He  did  not  know  I  was  the  defendant. 

The  campaign  was  most  successful  and  pleasant,  and 
I  gained  an  experience  that  has  stood  me  in  good  stead 
since.  Several  amusing  incidents  occurred  during  the 
campaign.  At  a  place  near  Devizes  I  was  addressing 
a  large  meeting,  and  a  Tory  continually  interrupted 
with  the  remark :  "  You  would  not  do  it  if  you  were  not 
paid  for  it."  Subsequently  a  man  came  on  to  the  van 


FAREWELLS  95 

and  informed  me  of  my  interrupter's  mode  of  living. 
This  he  did  without  anyone  else's  knowledge,  and  it 
prepared  me  for  the  next  interruption.  I  had  not  long 
to  wait  for  the  same  remark,  and  I  retorted :  "  And 
when  I  am  paid  I  cannot  afford  to  keep  two  wives  as 
some  people  do."  A  shout  went  up — "  That  is  what  he 
does."  Needless  to  say  I  had  no  more  interruptions 
from  that  quarter.  I  was  in  the  county  twenty-six 
weeks,  and  although  the  work  was  successful  from  a 
propaganda  point  of  view,  it  did  not  save  the  Union  in 
the  interests  of  which  I  was  working,  namely  the  Wiltshire 
Union,  financed  by  Mr.  Louis  Anstie,  for  it  died  out 
within  a  few  weeks. 

In  October  of  the  same  year  I  returned  home  and  again 
settled  down  to  work.  I  went  to  work  for  a  few  weeks 
with  the  late  Mr.  Benjamin  Johnson  as  a  general  labourer, 
and  in  January  1897  I  accepted  a  situation  as  a  brick- 
burner  with  the  late  Mr.  J.  N.  Neale  of  Baconsthorpe, 
who  opened  a  brickyard  at  Beeston.  I  kept  with  him 
some  years.  In  the  same  month  I  was  elected  unopposed 
to  the  Erpingham  District  Council,  and  for  years  I  lost 
a  day  a  fortnight  from  my  work  to  attend  the  meetings 
without  fee  or  reward.  My  wife  also  kept  her  seat  for 
the  parishes  of  East  and  West  Beckham.  I  was  soon 
put  on  to  all  the  committees  again.  In  March  of  that 
year  I  was  sent  by  the  Board  as  their  representative 
to  a  Poor  Law  conference  at  Colchester  and  again  to  one 
at  Norwich  in  1898,  and  in  1899  I  was  sent  by  the  Board 
to  a  conference  at  Ipswich  and  was  deputed  by  them 
to  read  a  paper  on  Old  Age  Pensions.  After  a  lengthy 
discussion  the  Board  passed  a  resolution  in  favour  of 
these.  Strange  to  say,  same  few  years  later,  when  the 
Government  brought  in  its  scheme,  it  adopted  in  the 
main  the  principles  I  had  advocated  in  my  paper,  with 
the  exception  of  the  age  and  income  limit.  I  did  not 
recommend  any  income  and  I  advocated  sixty-five  as 
the  qualifying  age. 


96      FROM  CROW-SCARING  TO   WESTMINSTER 

In  the  same  week  I  attended  a  Primitive  Methodist 
conference  at  Ipswich  and  read  a  paper  on  Sunday- 
schools  in  the  villages.  In  1900  I  was  elected  chairman 
of  the  Erpingham  Sanitary  Committee,  a  position  which 
I  held  for  ten  years  until  I  left  the  district.  In  1902 
my  health  failed.  I  had  a  serious  illness  and  was  obliged 
to  give  up  the  brick  work.  I  moved  to  Gresham  and 
went  to  work  for  a  Mrs.  Sharpen  as  an  agricultural  labourer. 
I  intended  to  settle  down  as  a  labourer  for  the  rest  of 
my  life,  but  fate  ruled  otherwise,  and  I  seemed  to  be 
marked  out  for  a  different  sphere.  Against  my  own 
personal  wish,  in  the  spring  of  1903  I  received  another 
pressing  invitation  from  the  Liberal  Party  to  accept  a 
position  as  a  speaker.  This  I  refused  at  first,  but  eventually 
accepted,  with  the  understanding  that  I  should  return 
home  once  a  fortnight  to  attend  the  Guardians'  meetings. 
In  the  autumn  of  that  year,  after  Mr.  Chamberlain 
started  his  Tariff  Reform  campaign,  I  went  with  the 
newly  formed  Free  Trade  Union  and  kept  with  them 
until  the  General  Election  of  1906.  During  my  work 
with  this  organization  I  helped  in  almost  every  bye- 
election,  worked  in  almost  every  county  and  had  many 
exciting  experiences.  But  even  in  this  capacity,  although 
all  Agricultural  Labourers  Unions  had  been  defunct  for 
some  time,  the  Tory  Party  still  continued  their  gross 
libellous  attacks  upon  me.  They  printed  the  last  balance 
sheets  of  the  Unions,  manipulated  the  figures  in  a 
scandalous  manner  and  endeavoured  to  show  that  I 
had  had  all  the  money  paid  by  the  members,  though  they 
knew  I  had  not  received  a  penny.  Hundreds  of  thousands 
of  these  leaflets  were  printed  and  spread  broadcast.  My 
opponents  would  get  to  know  where  I  was  addressing 
meetings  and  send  men  to  distribute  these  leaflets  at 
the  meetings.  In  many  counties  men  became  so  enraged 
at  this  treatment  of  me  that  when  the  man  whose  name 
was  on  the  leaflets  appeared  on  the  scene  he  had  on 
several  occasions  to  beat  a  hasty  retreat.  In  no  case 


FAREWELLS  97 

did  this  move  have  its  desired  effect,  as  the  great  political 
upheaval  of  1906  proved. 

After  the  General  Election  of  1906  the  Free  Trade  Union 
had  no  further  employment  for  the  speakers  and  they 
paid  them  no  retaining  fee.  I  returned  home  and  again 
settled  down  to  work  as  an  agricultural  labourer. 


CHAPTER  IX 
RESURRECTIONS 

No  sooner  was  the  General  Election  over  (which  brought 
about  the  greatest  Tory  defeat  that  that  Party  had  ever 
experienced)  than  victimization  became  rife.  Scores 
of  men  were  victimized  on  mere  suspicion,  especially 
in  Norfolk.  The  labourers  appealed  to  me  from  all  parts 
of  the  country  to  help  them  to  form  another  Union  for 
the  agricultural  labourers.  The  correspondence  revealed 
most  glaring  cases  of  victimization.  I  will  give  a  sample 
of  what  was  happening.  One  correspondent  told  me 
that  during  the  election  a  lady  canvassed  a  man  who  had 
had  not  been  to  any  meetings  of  either  Party.  He  was 
a  very  quiet  fellow  and  used  rather  quaint  and  witty 
sayings.  When  asked  if  he  would  promise  to  vote  for 
the  Tory  candidate  he  quietly  asked  her  if  she  could  keep 
a  secret  ?  She  replied  that  she  could.  He  then  said, 
"  So  can  I,"  and  gave  no  promise.  Within  a  month 
this  man  received  notice  to  leave  his  work  on  the  plea 
that  his  employer  was  going  to  reduce  hands,  and  a  week 
later  he  received  a  week's  notice  to  leave  his  house. 
This  latter  notice  was  put  into  effect.  The  man  had  a 
wife  and  five  children,  and  a  friendly  publican  let  him 
have  the  use  of  his  clubroom  in  which  to  live  until  he 
could  find  another  house. 

This  was  only  one  case  out  of  many,  and  I  might  say 
that  although  these  cases  were  well  known,  the  Liberal 
Party  took  no  steps  to  protect  these  men. 

These  matters  were  brought  to  my  notice  in  February 


RESURRECTIONS  99 

and  March  1906,  and  letters  kept  coming  to  me  containing 
most  pathetic  appeals  to  form  another  Union.  Why  I 
was  the  one  to  be  written  to  I  attribute  to  the  fact  that 
I  was  the  only  one  of  the  former  leaders  of  the  men  taking 
any  part  in  public  life.  The  others  were  either  dead  or 
had  retired  into  private  life.  Arch  had  retired,  Z.  Walker 
was  dead  and  many  of  the  others  had  gone.  I  had  con- 
tinued in  public  life,  retaining  my  membership  of  the 
District  and  Parish  Councils.  Having  again  settled  down 
to  work,  however,  I  did  not  feel  disposed  again  to  accept 
the  turmoil  of  leading  the  men  and  shouldering  the 
responsibility  of  forming  another  Union.  I  did  not  feel 
equal  to  the  task,  and,  so  far  as  I  knew,  there  were  no 
means  of  raising  funds  for  such  a  gigantic  undertaking. 
For  some  months  I  took  no  action  and  told  my  corre- 
spondents that,  if  anyone  would  come  forward  to  accept 
the  responsibility,  I  would  place  the  benefit  of  my  past 
experiences  at  his  service,  that  I  would  not  only  join 
the  Union,  but  would  help  him  in  every  way  I  could, 
but  that  I  could  not  at  my  age  accept  the  responsibility. 
I  had  then  reached  the  age  of  fifty-six.  Further  than 
that,  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  believe  that  the  labourers 
would  ever  again  have  the  courage  to  assert  their  rights 
and  demand  by  organization  justice  for  themselves, 
their  wives  and  children. 

Still  letters  kept  coming  to  me  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  but  more  especially  from  Norfolk. 

I  do  not  think  I  should  ever  have  taken  any  steps  to 
comply  with  the  requests  but  for  the  influence  of  my 
wife.  One  night  I  returned  home  from  my  work  and 
read  the  usual  batch  of  letters.  I  said  to  my  wife  :  "I 
do  wish  these  poor  people  could  find  someone  to  lead 
them.  I  don't  feel  equal  to  the  task."  Her  reply  was  : 
"  You  must  try.  There  is  no  one  else  who  will." 

I  looked  into  that  dear  face  as  I  wish  I  could  to-day, 
and  I  pointed  out  to  her  what  a  lonely  life  she  had  led 
in  the  past  and  that  it  would  mean  the  same  to  her 


ioo     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

again  in  the  future.  Her  reply  was  :  "If  you  will  make 
the  effort,  I  will  make  the  sacrifice." 

This  was  indicative  of  the  woman's  noble  spirit  and 
the  faith  she  had  in  the  righteousness  of  the  cause.  I 
could  hesitate  no  longer.  I  decided  to  take  steps  at  once 
to  call  a  conference,  knowing  full  well  the  huge  task 
which  I  was  taking  in  hand.  There  had  not  been  a  shred 
of  a  Union  amongst  the  agricultural  labourers  for  ten 
years. 

I  have  gone  into  considerable  detail  with  this  part 
of  my  story  in  an  endeavour  to  combat  the  false  charge 
that  has  been  brought  against  me  in  certain  quarters, 
that  all  through  my  long  public  life  I  was  always  looking 
for  a  soft  job  for  myself  and  was  always  living  on  some- 
one else  without  doing  anything  for  it.  I  leave  this 
to  the  judgment  of  my  readers.  I  think  they  will  agree 
that  I  have  endeavoured  to  devote  my  whole  life  to  the 
cause  of  my  fellows. 

In  the  first  week  in  June  I  took  steps  to  devise  means 
of  calling  a  conference.  I  first  wrote  to  several  Members 
of  Parliament  who  were  known  to  me,  laid  the  matter 
before  them  and  appealed  for  their  help.  Those  to 
whom  I  addressed  letters  included  Mr.  (now  Sir) 
Richard  Winfrey,  Mr.  A.  W.  Soames,  who  sat  for  a 
considerable  number  of  years  for  the  division  for  which 
I  had  the  honour  of  election  in  1920,  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Robert 
Price,  and  Mr.  George  Nicholls.  These  gentlemen  all 
sent  donations,  but  some  had  doubts  about  the  success 
of  the  venture.  Mr.  Nicholls  and  Sir  Richard  Winfrey 
not  only  sent  donations,  but  promised  to  attend  the 
conference  when  held  and  render  all  the  help  they  could. 
Amongst  other  gentlemen  I  wrote  to  and  who  sent  sub- 
scriptions were  the  Earl  of  Kimberley  and  Mr.  Herbert 
Day  of  Norwich. 

Altogether  I  received  £10.  I  made  arrangements  to 
hold  the  conference  at  North  Walsham  in  Norfolk,  and 


RESURRECTIONS  101 

engaged  the  club  room  of  the  Angel  Hotel  for  July  6th. 
I  also  provided  for  a  tea  for  the  delegates.  We  were  to 
have  the  conference  at  2  p.m.  and  a  public  meeting  in 
the  Market  Place  at  7.30  p.m.,  and  I  announced  that 
Mr.  Richard  Winfrey,  M.P.,  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P.,  and 
myself  were  to  address  the  meeting.  I  also  sent  out 
invitations  to  the  following  :  Mr.  W.  B.  Harris,  Sleaford, 
Lincolnshire ;  Mr.  J.  Binder,  C.C.,  Cambridgeshire ; 
Mr.  Blyth,  Suffolk ;  and  the  following  in  Norfolk : 
Mr.  W.  G.  Codling,  Briston  ;  Mr.  J.  Sage,  Kenninghall  ; 
Mr.  H.  A.  Day,  Norwich  ;  Mr.  Holman,  Shipdham  ;  Mr. 
Israel  Lake,  Gresham ;  and  Mr.  Baldwin,  Cromer.  All 
attended  with  the  exception  of  the  last. 

At  the  opening  of  the  conference  Mr.  George  Nicholls, 
M.P.,  was  voted  to  the  chair  and  Mr.  W.  B.  Harris  to 
the  vice-chair.  After  the  chairman  had  welcomed  the 
delegates,  I  was  called  upon  to  explain  the  objects  of 
the  conference.  Before  doing  so  I  read  several  letters 
and  went  on  to  say  that  I  had  been  asked  to  make  another 
attempt  to  form  a  Union  for  the  agricultural  labourers. 
I  explained  that  I  thought  a  Union  should  be  formed 
for  securing  for  the  labourers  better  conditions  of  living, 
assisting  them  to  obtain  allotments  and  small  holdings, 
to  secure  better  representation  on  all  local  authorities, 
and  also  representation  in  the  Imperial  Parliament,  and 
that  its  funds  should  be  used  for  these  purposes. 

The  following  is  a  brief  extract  from  my  speech  : — 

GENTLEMEN, — You  have  been  called  together  to  consider  the 
advisability  or  otherwise  of  making  another  attempt  to  organize 
the  agricultural  labourers.  The  calling  of  the  conference  is  also 
in  response  to  a  number  of  appeals  from  all  parts  of  the  Eastern 
Counties.  I  think  the  desire  to  form  another  Union  is  general 
and  that  the  time  is  opportune  for  such  an  effort  to  be  made.  The 
men  have  been  disorganized  for  over  ten  years,  and  in  consequence 
their  condition  is  no  better  than  it  was  prior  to  1872.  But  if  such 
an  effort  is  to  be  successful,  one  thing  is  essential.  There  must 
not  be  rival  Unions.  There  must  be  one  Union  and  one  only, 
catering  for  the  agricultural  labourers.  The  many  rival  Unions 


102     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

that  were  raised  in  Arch's  days  were,  I  have  no  doubt,  a  great 
factor  in  its  fall.  I  think  I  ought  to  warn  you  that  in  forming 
such  a  Union  you  have  a  great  task  in  front  of  you.  One  thing 
must  be  borne  in  mind.  You  cannot  run  such  a  Union  on  the 
same  lines  as  Trades'  Unions  are  run  in  large  centres  of  industry. 
In  consequence  of  the  isolated  condition  of  the  labourers  and 
the  great  distances  to  travel,  the  expense  will  be  very  great  and, 
through  the  miserably  low  wage  the  labourer  receives,  the  contri- 
butions he  will  be  able  to  pay  will  be  very  small.  Therefore 
accumulation  of  funds  will  be  very  slow.  In  my  judgment  it  will 
take  years  to  build  up  a  Union  that  will  be  effective  in  altering 
the  conditions  of  the  labourer.  But  I  have  faith  that  it  can  be 
done,  and  in  due  course  the  labourer  will  be  able  to  take  his  place 
with  his  fellows  in  the  towns.  One  thing  is  certain,  however. 
A  great  deal  of  hard  work  will  have  to  be  done  by  someone.  Also 
great  sacrifices  will  have  to  be  made,  and  those  responsible  for  the 
running  of  the  Union  will  come  in  for  a  great  deal  of  abuse. 


A  long  discussion  followed  as  to  the  best  method  to  be 
pursued.  Ultimately  the  following  resolution  was  moved 
and  carried  : — 

That  this  conference  of  agricultural  labourers  considers  the 
time  has  come  when  steps  should  be  taken  to  form  a  Union  for 
the  agricultural  labourers,  and  that  a  provisional  committee 
should  be  formed  to  carry  this  into  effect. 

Then  the  question  of  name  arose.  It  was  subsequently 
agreed  that  the  name  should  be  :  "  The  Eastern  Counties 
Agricultural  Labourers'  and  Small  Holders'  Union." 

Then  followed  a  long  discussion  as  to  the  objects,  Mr. 
Day  contending  that  they  should  be  confined  to  the 
land  question  and  that  the  Union  should  be  run  on  much 
the  same  lines  as  the  old  Irish  Land  League.  This  was 
ruled  out  as  being  of  no  use  to  the  labourer,  and  it  was 
urged  that  if  it  was  to  be  successful  it  must  be  a  Trade 
Union  in  the  fullest  sense.  This  view  was  unanimously 
endorsed.  It  was  also  decided  that  the  rules  should 
be  so  framed  as  to  enable  the  Union  to  assist  the  members 
to  obtain  land  and  let  it  to  the  members. 

The  conference  then  proceeded  to  elect  a  provisional 


RESURRECTIONS  103 

committee  to  act  to  the  end  of  the  year,  this  committee 
to  use  every  endeavour  to  inaugurate  the  Union  in  the 
various  counties  represented  at  the  conference.  The 
following  were  elected  to  serve  on  the  committee  : — 

President  t   Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P. 
Vice-President :   Mr.  W.  B.  Harris,  Lincolnshire. 
Treasurer  :    Mr.  Richard  Winfrey,  M.P.,  Peterborough. 
General  Secretary  :    Mr.  George  Edwards,  Gresham. 
Executive  Committee :  Messrs.  J.  Binder,  J.  Sage,  W.  G.  Codling. 
H.  A.  Day,  J.  Ely,  C.  Holman  and  J.  Stibbons. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  conference  the  delegates  took 
tea  together  at  the  Angel  Hotel.  In  the  evening  a  large 
public  meeting  was  held  in  the  market-place,  near  the 
old  cross.  Mr.  R.  Winfrey,  M.P.,  presided,  and  the 
meeting  was  addressed  by  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P., 
Mr.  H.  A.  Day,  and  myself.  We  explained  what  had 
been  done  at  the  conference,  and  that  we  should  visit 
the  town  again  shortly  with  the  object  of  forming  a  branch 
of  the  Union. 

On  going  through  the  expenses  of  the  day's  proceedings 
I  found  that  they  totalled  £11,  having  had  to  pay  the 
delegates'  rail  fare,  cost  of  room,  tea  and  printing.  I 
had  received  only  £10  in  donations,  and  thus  I  was  £i 
out  of  pocket  on  the  day.  It  will  be  seen  that  I  was 
left  in  a  most  difficult  position  from  which  to  commence 
organizing  the  labourers. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  conference  Mr.  Day  suggested 
I  should  have  to  give  all  my  time  to  the  organizing 
work.  I  pointed  out  to  him  that  that  was  impossible 
as  I  could  not  live  without  an  income.  Mr.  Day  then 
said  that  the  work  had  got  to  be  done,  and  he  undertook 
to  make  himself  responsible  for  the  payment  to  me  of 
135.  a  week  for  the  first  twelve  months  to  enable  me  to 
give  my  whole  time  to  the  work.  I  realised  this  was 
meagre  remuneration,  as  I  should  have  to  keep  my  niece 
at  home  to  do  the  writing,  whilst  I  went  about  forming 


104     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

branches.  Still,  I  knew  if  the  movement  was  to  be 
successful  someone  would  have  to  make  a  sacrifice,  and 
as  I  had  set  myself  the  task  I  agreed  to  do  it. 

I  did  it  on  these  terms  for  the  first  year. 

I  cycled  about  six  thousand  miles  during  that  year, 
which  averaged  some  bit  over  one  hundred  miles  per 
week,  and  for  the  first  twelve  months  135.  per  week  was  all 
my  niece  and  myself  received  for  the  work.  She  con- 
ducted the  correspondence  and  kept  the  accounts  and  I 
spent  five  days  in  each  week  going  about  forming  branches. 
I  was  not  able  to  do  much  before  harvest,  but  I  was  able 
to  form  the  following  branches  :  Kenninghall,  Shipdham 
and  St.  Faith's.  Kenninghall  was  started  with  thirty 
members,  Shipdham  with  forty  and  St.  Faith's  with 
twenty-five. 

On  the  very  day  the  conference  met  at  North  Walsham, 
July  6,  1906,  I  was  returned  unopposed  to  the  Norfolk 
County  Council  for  the  Buxton  Division.  The  seat  became 
vacant  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Charles  Louis  Buxton,  who 
had  represented  the  division  ever  since  the  Council  was 
formed.  Some  of  my  friends  insisted  upon  me  being 
nominated  and  promised  to  pay  all  the  election  ex- 
penses. Mr.  William  Case  of  Tuttington  was  the  other 
candidate,  but  he  withdrew  and  I  was  returned  un- 
opposed. I  was  at  once  put  on  to  the  Small  Holding 
Committee,  in  which  work  I  was  interested.  My  return 
caused  a  great  flutter  in  the  Tory  camp,  and  they  deter- 
mined I  should  not  be  returned  unopposed  at  the  general 
election.  At  the  general  election  of  1907  they  put  up 
Colonel  Kerrison,  who  beat  me  by  fifty  votes.  This 
proved  my  last  defeat  in  seeking  election  to  this  Council. 

As  soon  as  harvest  operations  were  completed  I  com- 
menced work  for  the  Union  in  all  earnestness.  During 
the  interval  the  committee  had  been  hard  at  work  drawing 
up  rules.  I  had  a  few  copies  of  the  rules  of  the  old  Norfolk 


RESURRECTIONS  105 

and  Norwich  Amalgamated  Labour  Union,  and  we  first 
decided  to  adopt  the  principles  contained  therein.     After 
careful  consideration,  and  whilst  anxious  to  run  the  Union 
on  democratic  lines,  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
principles  of  the  old  Union  would  be  impossible  on  the 
grounds  of  expense  and  the  smallness  of  the  contribu- 
tions of   the   members.     We   decided   on   centralization, 
and  by  the  time  harvest  was  over  we  had  got  the  rules 
printed  and  ready  for  registration  and  membership  cards 
ready  for  use.      We  started  our  autumn  campaign  by  a 
big  demonstration  at  Peterborough,  at  which  the  speakers 
were  Mr.  John  Ward,  M.P.,  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P., 
Mr.  R.  Winfrey,  M.P.,  and  myself.     During  the  autumn 
I  confined  my  labours  to  Norfolk.     My  method  of  working 
was  as  follows  :    I  would  cycle  out  in  the  daytime  into 
villages,  engage  rooms,  fill  in  blank  bills  with  which  I 
had   previously   furnished   myself   and   distribute   them. 
I  always  billed  meetings  a  week  ahead.     We  had  a  very 
wet  autumn  in  1906  and  many  miles  did  I  cycle  in  the 
pouring  rain.     I  never  missed  a  day  in  going  out  to  arrange 
meetings    and    I    never   missed    a   single    meeting.     The 
meetings  were  well  attended  and  very  seldom  did  I  fail 
to  open  a  branch.     I  frequently  had  to  act  as  my  own 
chairman.     After  I  had  spoken  and  explained  the  rules, 
I  then  appealed  to  the  men  to  join  the  Union.     I  soon 
found  that  the  men  I  was  then  appealing  to  were  of  quite 
a  different  type  to  those  we  appealed  to  in  the  seventies. 
They    were    more    thoughtful.     Therefore    the    progress 
of  the  Union  was  not  so  rapid  as  in  1872,  but  it  was  a 
steady  growth.      I  had  a  feeling  from  the  first  that  its 
growth  would  be  steady,  but  that  it  would  attain  a  much 
greater  strength  than  the  defunct  Unions,  and  that  the 
work  which  it  would  be  called  upon  to  do  would  be  of 
a  far  wider  nature  and  of  greater  importance  than  that 
of  the  other  unions. 

From  September  1st  to  December  3ist  I  opened  forty- 
nine  branches  with  a  membership  of  1,500.     As  I  look 


io6     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

back  to-day  to  those  weary  months  I  often  wonder  how 
I  stood  the  work,  and  my  heart  is  sad  when  I  think  of 
the  lonely  life  led  by  my  poor  wife.  I  used  to  leave 
home  on  the  Monday  morning,  returning  again  on  the 
Saturday  evening.  As  soon  as  I  reached  home  I  retired 
to  a  little  bedroom  which  I  had  cleared  in  my  cottage 
for  an  office,  and  there  would  help  my  niece  with  the 
accounts  and  the  week's  correspondence.  Then  on  the 
Sunday  I  would  again  be  away  from  home,  conducting 
services  for  the  Primitive  Methodists.  I  always  made 
it  a  point  never  to  let  my  public  work  interfere  with 
my  religious  work.  Besides  addressing  five  meetings  a 
week  and  attending  to  the  Guardians  and  District 
Council  work,  I  wrote  a  weekly  article  on  the  objects 
of  the  Union  in  the  Eastern  Weekly  Press,  the  People's 
Weekly  Journal  and  the  Bury  Free  Press,  and  by  so  doing 
kept  the  Union  well  before  the  working  people,  which 
greatly  assisted  it. 

I  had  not  proceeded  far  before  I  experienced  the  eame 
difficulty  in  finding  branch  secretaries  as  in  the  old  days, 
and  young  men  soon  became  marked  men.  Our  first 
trouble  of  the  kind  arose  at  Ashill,  Norfolk,  where  a 
young  man  was  elected  branch  secretary.  He  was 
promptly  told  by  his  employer  he  must  give  up  his  office 
with  the  Union  or  leave  his  employment.  In  several 
other  places  pressure  was  put  upon  the  men,  which  all 
added  to  the  difficulties  of  my  task.  Nevertheless,  with 
strong  faith  in  the  justness  of  the  cause,  I  pushed  on  with 
the  work. 

The  Union  was  received  with  ridicule  by  the  farmers 
at  the  first,  and  they  contended  that  its  life  would  be 
short,  for  if  Arch  had  failed,  then  George  Edwards,  with 
only  a  little  local  influence,  must  fail.  They  reckoned 
without  their  book,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year  they 
found  that  "  old  George  Edwards  "  was  more  successful 
in  his  work  than  they  had  given  him  credit  for. 


CHAPTER   X 
SUCCESS   AT    LAST 

AT  the  end  of  the  year  the  Provisional  Committee  was 
so  satisfied  with  the  success  of  my  efforts  that  they  decided 
to  call  a  general  meeting  of  the  branches  formed  and  to 
invite  the  branches  to  send  one  delegate  each.  It  was 
left  to  me  to  make  the  arrangements,  and  Norwich  was 
selected  as  the  place  of  meeting  in  the  first  week  in 
February.  I  engaged  the  large  room  at  the  Co-operative 
Institute.  By  the  time  this  delegate  meeting  was  held 
I  had  formed  fifty-six  branches  with  a  membership  of 
nearly  two  thousand.  Fifty-six  delegates,  together  with 
the  members  of  the  Provisional  Committee,  attended.  After 
paying  all  expenses  incurred  during  the  five  months, 
postage,  printing  of  rules,  that  day's  conference,  etc., 
the  treasurer  was  able  to  report  a  credit  balance  of 
£47  7s-  5d.  A  statement  to  this  effect  was  afterwards 
given  to  the  new  Executive  Committee. 

By  the  first  week  in  February  1907  I  had  completed 
all  the  arrangements  for  the  meeting,  had  the  agenda 
printed,  prepared  the  Financial  Statement  and  also  had 
my  report  printed.  The  meeting  was  most  enthusiastic. 
Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P.,  presided  and  gave  a  most 
inspiring  address.  My  report  was  received  with  great 
enthusiasm,  and  the  meeting  then  settled  down  to 
business.  A  resolution  was  moved  "  That  this  meeting 
of  delegates  from  the  newly  formed  Union  thanks  the 
Provisional  Committee  and  the  Secretary  for  their  efforts 

to   again   organize   the   agricultural   labourers   and    that 

107 


io8     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

we  at  once  form  ourselves  into  a  Union  and  accept  the 
rules  as  drawn  up  by  the  Provisional  Committee."  The 
Council  then  proceeded  to  elect  the  officers  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  the  following  were  elected  : — 

President  :    Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P. 

Vice-President  :    Mr.  H.  A.  Day. 

Treasurer  :    Mr.  Richard  Winfrey,  M.P. 

General  Secretary  :   Mr.  George  Edwards,  C.C. 

Executive  Committee  :   Messrs.  Thomas  Thacker,  W.  G.  Codling, 

C.  Holman,   J.  Stibbons,  and  J.  Binder. 

It  was  decided  that  I  should  receive  no  salary  until 
the  Union  had  been  running  twelve  months.  My  niece, 
Miss  Blanche  Corke,  was  given  an  honorarium  of  £2  for 
her  services  during  the  period  of  the  past  five  months. 
It  was  also  decided  she  should  receive  75.  per  week  in 
the  future  as  assistant  secretary. 

As  soon  as  this  meeting  was  over  I  again  set  out  single- 
handed  on  a  most  vigorous  campaign,  Mr.  Thomas 
Thacker  of  East  Dereham  giving  valuable  aid  in  his 
district.  By  March  3ist  the  balance  at  the  bank  stood 
at  £150  los.  3|d.,  which  represented  a  saving  upon  the 
quarter's  working  of  £104  2s.  lojd.  I  had  enrolled 
during  the  quarter  436  members.  The  entrance  fees 
amounted  to  £10  i8s.  2d.,  as  we  only  charged  6d.  entrance 
fees  and  4d.  for  youths  under  eighteen  years.  This  spurred 
me  on  to  even  greater  efforts.  It  was,  however,  playing 
very  heavily  on  my  health,  besides  the  heavy  organizing 
work.  The  work  at  home  increased  as  the  Union  increased, 
and  I  frequently  had  to  sit  up  nearly  all  night  on  my 
return  home  at  the  week-end,  as  the  clerical  work  at  home 
was  more  than  my  niece  could  do  ;  for,  while  she  was  a 
good  writer  and  fairly  good  at  figures,  she,  like  me,  had 
had  no  training  in  book-keeping  and  we  were  neither  of 
us  clerks,  and  we  had  to  devise  our  own  methods  in  keeping 
the  books,  which  was  not  the  quickest  nor  yet  the  best 
method,  and,  as  I  had  no  organizing  help,  I  was  obliged 
to  be  from  home  five  whole  days. 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  109 

As  I  look  back  on  those  days  and  the  long  hours  I  had 
to  put  in,  never  having  an  hour's  rest,  for  I  had  to  seize 
every  moment  I  could  to  inform  myself  on  all  the  current 
topics  of  the  day,  when  getting  my  meals  having  a  book 
or  newspaper  in  front  of  me,  arousing  myself  early  in 
the  morning  and  giving  myself  to  the  closest  study,  I 
often  think  the  then  Executive  was  anything  but  Trade 
Unionist.  They  were  not  only  risking  wearing  my  life 
out  with  no  remuneration  (of  which  I  did  not  complain), 
but  they  were  working  my  niece  night  and  day  for  the 
miserable  sum  of  75.  per  week,  and  they  refused  to  let 
me  have  even  an  assistant  organizer  until  April  27th. 
Still,  I  do  not  regret  the  sacrifice  I  made  in  the  interest 
of  humanity. 

On  April  27th  the  first  meeting  of  the  Executive  was 
held  at  the  Liberal  Club,  Peterborough,  and  so  fast  had 
the  Union  grown  during  the  four  months  that  the  Executive 
was  obliged  to  set  on  an  assistant  organizer.  Mr.  Thomas 
Thacker  was  appointed  until  July,  at  a  salary  of  255. 
per  week,  but  with  no  guarantee  that  they  would  continue 
the  appointment  after  that  date.  This  showed  how 
cautious  the  committee  were  and  that  they  did  not  intend 
to  waste  the  members'  money. 

The  appointment  of  an  assistant  organizer  did  not 
relieve  me  of  any  work,  for  I  continued  my  own  organizing 
work  with  the  same  vigour  as  before,  and  in  addition  I 
had  to  organize  my  assistant's  work,  which  also  added 
to  the  clerical  work  at  home,  and  the  Executive  made 
no  effort  to  give  me  any  assistance  at  home.  By  July 
our  contributions  had  increased  from  £116  95.  nd.  to 
£133  os.  id.  We  had  enrolled  during  the  quarter  350 
members.  The  entrance  fees  received  for  the  quarter 
ending  July  were  £9  153.  8d.  Our  balance  at  the  end  of 
July  stood  at  £242  35.  4d.,  which  was  a  saving  on  the 
quarter  of  £gi  55.  gd. 

The  second  meeting  of  the  Executive  was  held  at  Cozens' 
Temperance  Hotel,  King's  Lynn,  on  Saturday,  August  3rd, 


no     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO   WESTMINSTER 

when  I  presented  my  second  quarterly  report  as  shown 
above.  At  this  meeting  Mr.  Day,  who  had  been  respon- 
sible for  my  135.  per  week,  said  that  he  considered  that 
the  Union  had  got  into  such  a  position  that  he  thought 
it  ought  to  be  able  to  pay  its  secretary,  especially  as 
the  Executive  was  employing  a  whole -time  organizer. 
It  was  then  decided  that  I  should  receive  a  salary  of  235. 
per  week  and  travelling  and  out-of-pocket  expenses, 
and  that  my  niece  should  continue  to  receive  75.  per  week 
as  assistant  secretary.  Thus  ended  my  year's  work  for 
this  Union.  During  the  year  I  had  cycled  6,000  miles, 
which  was  over  100  miles  per  week. 

In  spite  of  the  hard  work  and  the  long  weary  miles  I 
cycled  on  lonely  roads,  often  late  at  night,  still  it  was 
a  pleasant  year's  work,  as  I  felt  I  was  building  up  an 
organization  that  would  accomplish  some  great  things 
for  this  long  neglected  class,  and  I  never  felt  that  I  was 
engaged  in  a  more  divine  work  than  I  was  then  doing. 
I  had  enrolled  during  the  year  6,379  members.  We  had 
taken  in  contributions  during  the  two  quarters  we  had 
been  officially  started  £299  ios.,  and  with  the  £46  75.  5d. 
handed  over  by  the  Provisional  Committee  as  a  balance 
left  over  after  paying  all  expenses  with  £63  75.  in 
donations  from  sympathizers,  we  had  saved  on  the  two 
quarters'  working  £242  35.  4d.,  which  I  think  everyone 
must  admit  was  no  discredit  to  me  after  the  twelve  months 
most  strenuous  work  I  had  put  in.  But  the  year's  work 
was  not  without  its  humorous  side.  At  one  crowded 
meeting  I  was  addressing  a  man  was  present  who  was 
evidently  primed  up  for  his  job  with  plenty  of  beer.  He 
kept  up  a  running  fire  of  interruption.  Some  of  the 
women  present  wrote  on  a  big  card  :  "  Here  is  the  fool  of 
the  fair  who  has  sold  himself  to  Bung."  Then  a  number 
of  strong  young  fellows  pinned  it  on  his  coat  and  lifted 
him  bodily  on  to  the  platform  amidst  the  laughter  and 
jeers  of  the  audience. 

At  this  committee  meeting  Mr.  Thacker  was  re-engaged 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  in 

at  a  salary  of  255.  per  week.  Having  now  been  appointed 
a  paid  official,  I  felt  that  the  responsibility  resting  on 
me  was  great,  being  the  chief  official  of  the  Union,  and, 
as  the  committee  had  decided  to  meet  only  once  a  quarter, 
they  had  placed  great  power  into  my  hands  to  deal  with 
the  various  problems  such  as  small  disputes,  lock-outs, 
victimization,  accident,  and  all  cases  needing  legal  assist- 
ance. They  also  appointed  Mr.  W.  E.  Keefe  of  Norwich 
the  Union's  solicitor,  before  whom  I  was  instructed  to  put 
all  cases  needing  legal  assistance.  This  I  felt  was  power 
and  responsibility  that  ought  never  to  be  placed  upon 
one  man,  especially  in  an  organization  that  was  so  rapidly 
growing,  and  besides  it  was  making  one  man  an  autocrat, 
which  I,  as  a  democrat,  strongly  objected  to.  But  the 
Executive  were  staunch  economists  and  decided  to  keep 
the  working  expenses  down  to  the  lowest  possible  point 
and  they  determined  it  should  be  so.  The  one  thing 
they  closely  scrutinized  was  the  finance.  My  colleague 
Mr.  Thacker  and  myself  set  out  in  all  earnestness,  each 
holding  five  meetings  per  week  with  good  results.  During 
the  quarter  I  had  several  lock-out  cases  and  victimization 
cases  to  deal  with,  which  cost  the  Union  several  pounds. 
I  also  put  several  cases  of  accidents  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Keefe  which  were  successfully  dealt  with  by  him. 
I  ought  to  say  here  that  Mr.  Keefe  has  been  a  most  able 
and  loyal  solicitor  to  the  Union.  The  Executive  also 
decided  that  I  should  prepare  a  quarterly  financial  state- 
ment and  present  to  them  at  their  quarterly  meeting 
and  also  send  it  to  each  branch  of  the  Union. 

The  disbursement  during  the  midsummer  quarter 
was  heavy  owing  to  several  cases  of  lock-out  I  was  called 
upon  to  support.  Nothing  particular  happened  to  cause 
much  trouble  during  the  autumn  quarter.  We  en- 
rolled 800  members  and  saved  £127.  Our  balance 
stood  on  December  31,  1907,  at  £361  8s.  2d.  At  the  fourth 
quarterly  meeting  held  at  Lynn,  January  18,  1908,  the 
Executive  again  became  anxious  about  the  cost  of 


112     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

management  and  appointed  a  sub-committee  to  draw 
up  a  scheme  and  report  as  to  putting  the  Union  on  a 
safer  and  cheaper  basis.  They  also  decided  that  the 
General  Council  Meeting  be  held  at  Lynn  on  Saturday 
February  22nd,  and  I  be  instructed  to  make  all 
arrangements.  Further,  that  I  be  instructed  to  pro- 
vide each  delegate  with  lunch  and  pay  him  his 
rail  fare  together  with  2s.  for  loss  of  time.  I  don't  think 
this  can  be  said  to  be  extravagant,  in  fact  to-day  the 
Trade  Union  world  would  consider  it  very  mean.  I 
think  what  alarmed  the  committee  was  that  the  Tories 
had  commenced  their  old  game  and  had  raked  up  the 
balance  sheets  of  the  old  Union  and  were  spreading  them 
broadcast.  They  would  get  to  know  where  I  was  adver- 
tised to  speak  and  send  a  man  to  distribute  the  lying 
leaflets  from  house  to  house  in  the  village.  But  the 
Executive  need  not  have  been  alarmed,  for  the  man 
whom  they  were  vilifying  had  got  the  confidence  of 
the  labourers  this  time  and  they  were  not  going  to  be 
disorganized  by  such  libellous  leaflets.  Hence  the  more 
often  the  attack  was  made,  the  faster  the  Union  grew. 
The  General  Council  Meeting  was  held  on  February  22, 
1908,  in  the  Central  Hall,  King's  Lynn,  and  my  balance 
sheet  showed  that  we  had  a  balance  in  hand  on  Decem- 
ber 3ist  of  £457  35.  gd.,  a  saving  since  the  Union  was 
officially  formed  on  February  4,  1907,  of  £410  i6s.  5d., 
which  no  one  can  say  was  bad  achievement  out  of  2d.  per 
week  contribution. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  my  report  :— 

FELLOW  WORKERS, — In  presenting  to  you  my  first  balance  sheet 
and  report,  I  wish  to  thank  you  for  the  confidence  you  have 
placed  in  me  during  the  year.  Also  to  thank  the  officers  and 
friends  who  have  given  me  such  valuable  service  in  establishing 
the  Union.  Our  worthy  President,  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P., 
has  spared  no  effort  to  help  us  and  has  attended  as  many  meetings 
as  his  parliamentary  duties  would  permit  him.  Mr.  Herbert  Day 
has  rendered  able  assistance.  .  .  .  During  the  year  I  have  attended 
183  meetings  for  the  Union,  and  in  addition  to  these  meetings 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  113 

I  have  attended  83  meetings  in  connection  with  my  duties  as 
Guardian  and  County  Councillor.  Mr.  Thacker  has  addressed, 
since  his  appointment  in  March,  170  meetings  and  has  cycled 
3,240  miles.  I  have  cycled  since  January  over  4,000  miles,  and 
since  I  commenced  to  organize  for  the  Union  in  July  1906,  over 
7,000  miles. 

We  have  received  urgent  appeals  to  visit  other  counties,  but 
the  committee  up  to  the  present  have  only  permitted  me  to  visit 
Lincolnshire  and  Cambridgeshire,  outside  of  Norfolk  branches. 
In  these  two  counties  have  been  formed : — Cambridgeshire : 
Friday  Bridge,  Leverington  and  Wisbech  St.  Mary's.  Lincoln- 
shire :  Gidney  Drove  End,  Gosberton,  Holbeach,  Sutton,  Sutter- 
ton,  Walpole  St.  Andrews,  Gedney  Dyke,  Sutton  St.  Edmunds 
and  Billingborough.  In  Norfolk  we  have  made  rapid  progress 
during  the  year.  We  have  been  called  upon  to  place  a  large  number 
of  cases  in  our  solicitor's  hands,  which  he  has  dealt  with  in  a  most 
able  manner.  In  three  cases  he  was  able  to  effect  a  settlement 
which  put  into  our  members'  pockets  £236  I2S.  6d.  I  think  the 
Union  ought  to  congratulate  itself  that  it  has  such  an  able  advocate 
as  Mr.  Keefe.  Brethren,  in  closing  my  report,  let  me  give  you 
a  note  of  warning.  We  are  on  the  eve  of  a  great  social  upheaval, 
the  greatest  the  world  has  ever  seen.  It  has  already  begun  by 
the  great  Labour  unrest  throughout  the  industrial  world.  It  is 
a  proof  that  the  workers  are  determined  upon  better  conditions 
of  labour.  There  is,  however,  a  great  fear  that  the  capitalist 
class  will  use  every  means  in  their  power  to  prevent  the  emanci- 
pation of  the  workers,  and  to  be  forewarned  is  to  be  forearmed. 
Alas !  how  often  have  we  in  the  days  of  the  past  in  our  efforts  to 
bind  you  together  in  the  bonds  of  unity  had  to  exclaim,  like  the 
prophets  of  old,  "  who  have  believed  our  report  ?  "  Our  class 
has  been  contented  for  so  long  to  be  blinded  by  the  capitalist  class 
and  has  put  too  much  faith  in  the  political  parties  instead  of 
thinking  and  acting  for  themselves.  This  spirit  of  apathy  and 
childlike  dependence  must  cease.  You  must  think  and  act  for 
yourselves  and  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  all  the  great  social 
problems  that  affect  you  as  a  class. 

Considering  all  the  opposition  that  we  shall  have  to  meet,  it 
will  require  our  united  efforts  to  prevent  the  privileged  class 
crushing  the  noble  efforts  that  are  now  being  made  for  industrial 
freedom.  We  are  now  celebrating  the  first  anniversary  of  the 
establishment  of  our  Union.  Its  progress  has  not  been  quite  so 
rapid  as  some  of  us  had  hoped  after  the  bitter  experience  of  the 
rural  workers  during  their  disorganized  state.  We  thought  that 
it  would  have  required  very  little  effort  to  have  organized  at  least 
20  per  cent.,  and  it  would  not  have  been  necessary  to  have  spent 
a  large  amount  of  money  and  time.  I  was  well  aware  by  my  past 

8 


114     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

experience  that  a  great  deal  of  opposition  would  have  to  be  en- 
countered, but  the  cost  of  organizing  is  certainly  beyond  my  expec- 
tations. Notwithstanding  all  this,  there  is  a  good  awakening, 
and  I  have  strong  faith  that  before  many  years  our  Union  will 
become  a  great  national  movement,  which  certainly  will  be  essential 
if  the  rural  worker  is  to  take  his  part  in  the  social  battle  that  is 
about  to  be  fought. 

You  are  the  worst  paid  and  worst  housed  and  work  the  longest 
hours  of  any  other  class.  While  every  other  class  have  their 
holidays,  you  have  none.  The  system  under  which  you  hire  your 
cottages  makes  you  complete  slaves.  Your  poverty-striken  con- 
dition is  a  standing  disgrace  to  a  country  that  boasts  of  its  high 
state  of  civilization  and  calls  itself  Christian.  It  is  unjust  and 
inhuman.  This  terrible  curse  and  stigma  will  have  to  be  abolished. 
It  will,  however,  be  a  most  arduous  task.  The  battle  will  be 
fierce  and  long.  Some  of  us  may  have  to  lay  down  our  weapons 
of  warfare  before  the  battle  is  over,  but  it  will  have  to  be  fought 
and  the  victory  won.  Take  courage,  then,  my  brethren,  go  for- 
ward with  manly  conduct,  be  sober,  let  your  action  be  honest  and 
straightforward  to  your  employers,  and  your  complete  emanci- 
pation is  assured. 

Courage  then,  my  Brother, 

The  day  has  come  at  last ; 
The  clouds  are  lifting  quickly, 

The  night  is  breaking  fast. 
Be  strong  then  of  courage, 

Our  cause  is  just  and  right, 
And  he  who  holds  by  justice 

Is  sure  to  win  the  fight. 

Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)     GEORGE  EDWARDS, 

General  Secretary. 
GRESHAM,  December  31,  190?- 

A  resolution  was  passed  adopting  my  report  and 
balance  sheet  and  a  vote  of  thanks  was  given  me  for 
my  year's  work.  The  Council  elected  an  almost  new 
Executive.  Mr.  Fetch  was  put  on  representing  Lincoln- 
shire, Mr.  Arnett,  Mr.  Giles  and  Mr.  Reeder  were  new 
members.  A  new  spirit  was  infused  by  the  election  of 
the  new  members,  but  even  these  were  afraid  to  launch 
out  and  engage  more  organizers  and  extend  our  borders 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  115 

into  other  counties,  but  decided  to  confine  my  labours 
to  the  Eastern  Counties.  The  new  system  of  working 
the  Union,  however,  increased  the  clerical  work  at  home, 
as  I  was  responsible  for  the  mapping  out  of  the  districts 
for  the  superintendents  and  for  keeping  a  record  of  their 
work.  I  was  also  expected  to  continue  my  organizing 
work  as  before,  which  I  did.  We  made  rapid  progress, 
and  by  March  3ist  we  had  enrolled  700  new  members 
during  the  quarter,  and  when  the  Executive  met  on 
April  25th  I  felt,  unless  there  was  speedily  an  altera- 
tion, I  should  soon  have  a  serious  breakdown,  as 
the  night  and  day  work  was  telling  on  my  health.  It 
took  my  niece  all  her  time  to  keep  the  accounts,  hence 
I  had  to  have  all  correspondence  sent  on  to  me  day  by 
day  for  me  to  answer,  and,  further,  there  were  so  many 
small  cases  of  disputes  and  victimization  that  had  to 
be  investigated.  The  responsibility  upon  me  was  too 
great  a  mental  strain,  still  I  kept  at  it,  as  success  was 
attending  my  work  and  it  buoyed  me  up  and  kept  me 
going.  Still,  the  evil  day  had  to  come,  and  in  June  I 
broke  down  and  had  to  take  three  weeks'  complete  rest. 
My  niece  was  also  on  the  point  of  getting  married.  The 
committee  met  to  receive  the  report  for  the  June  quarter, 
the  meeting  being  held  in  Lynn  on  July  I4th.  I  was 
able  to  report  that  we  had  enrolled  1,040  members  during 
the  quarter  and  that  we  had  added  to  our  capital  £175 
during  the  quarter,  and  that  our  capital  now  stood  at 
£632  I2s.  6d.  The  committee  decided  to  give  me  a  free 
hand  to  do  such  work  as  I  felt  able  to,  with  the  under- 
standing that  the  committee  wished  me  to  take  sufficient 
rest  to  enable  me  to  recoup  my  health.  I  took  three  weeks' 
rest  from  all  public  meetings.  At  this  meeting  the  com- 
mittee presented  my  niece  with  a  case  of  knives  and  forks 
and  an  artistic  address  in  recognition  of  her  services 
to  the  Union.  They  also  decided  to  increase  my  salary 
53.  per  week  to  enable  me  to  secure  another  assistant. 
The  joint  salary  of  my  niece  and  myself  was  303.,  73. 


ii6     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

per  week  for  her  and  235.  for  myself.  Now  I  was 
to  pay  an  assistant  I2s.  per  week  and  I  receive  235. 
as  before.  My  niece  was  married  on  August  4th.  She 
and  her  husband,  Mr.  W.  Painter,  went  to  Lancashire 
to  live,  and  Miss  Alice  Pike  of  Gresham  entered  the  service 
of  the  Union  as  an  assistant  secretary.  We  still  kept 
my  small  bedroom  for  an  office,  for  which  I  never  charged 
a  penny.  It  was,  however,  being  crowded  out,  and  what 
the  Sanitary  Inspector  would  have  said  if  he  had  made 
an  inspection  I  often  wonder. 

At  this  time  I  received  an  application  from  the  East 
Winch  Branch  secretary  to  hold  a  Sunday  meeting  on 
the  common  in  that  village.  I  objected,  and  only  con- 
sented on  the  condition  that  the  meeting  should  be  of 
strictly  religious  character.  This  was  agreed  to,  and  on 
the  last  Sunday  in  July  the  meeting  was  held,  and  I 
advertised  it  as  follows  : — 

EASTERN  COUNTIES  AGRICULTURAL  LABOURERS' 
AND  SMALL  HOLDERS'  UNION. 

A  Camp  Meeting  will  be  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  above 
on  Sunday  on  the  Common,  East  Winch.  Services  to  commence 
at  2.30  and  6.30  p.m.  Addresses  will  be  given  by  C.  Reynolds, 
George  Edwards,  General  Secretary,  and  others.  The  Westacre 
Brass  Band  will  be  in  attendance.  Sankey's  hymns  will  be  sung. 

It  was  a  beautifully  fine  Sunday,  and  the  services  were 
attended  by  over  2,000  people.  Such  a  sight  had  never 
been  witnessed  before  in  the  village.  The  singing  was 
most  hearty,  accompanied  by  the  band.  I  took  for  my 
text  in  the  afternoon  "  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire,"  and  in  the  evening  my  text  was  "  Thy  kingdom 
come."  The  evening  discourse  was  fully  reported  in 
the  Lynn  News.  This  caused  a  great  stir.  Some  denounced 
it  as  mixing  up  politics  with  religion,  others  said  they  had 
never  heard  the  Gospel  preached  like  it  before,  and 
demands  for  Sunday  meetings  came  in  rapidly.  Before 
the  summer  was  over  similar  meetings  were  held  at  Wells, 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  117 

South  Creake  and  Swaffham,  which  were  attended  by 
thousands  of  people.  The  later  meetings  were  addressed 
by  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  M.P.,  Mi.  R.  Winfrey,  M.P.,  Mr.  H. 
A.  Day  and  myself.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  Sunday 
meetings,  and  so  long  as  I  was  responsible  for  conducting 
them  they  were  always  conducted  on  strictly  religious 
lines.  We  always  opened  with  prayer  and  lessons  from 
the  Scriptures  were  always  read.  Large  collections  were 
received.  So  great  was  the  interest  taken  in  them  that 
the  committee  decided  to  continue  them  in  1909.  They 
also  decided  to  have  some  Labour  hymns  of  their  own, 
and  Mr.  Day,  Mr.  Green  and  I  were  asked  to  make  a 
selection.  Mr.  Green  composed  some  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful verses  I  have  ever  seen,  and  they  were  set  to  Sankey's 
tunes.  I  often  wish  the  Union  had  kept  them,  for  they 
have  never  found  better.  The  following  are  a  few  of 
them : — 

THE  MODEL   CHURCH. 
(Tun*  ;    Sankey  608.) 

Wife,  I  have  found  the  Labour  Church 

And  worshipped  there  to-day  : 
It's  not  like  those  so  long  we've  known 

Where  parsons  preach  for  pay. 
But  one  that's  built  of  human  love 

To  bless  the  human  race, 
No  church  that  ere  before  it  stood 

Filled  so  divine  a  place. 

It's  such  a  church  that  I,  dear  wife, 

This  very  day  have  found. 
There's  no  deception  in  its  faith, 

It  stands  on  hallowed  ground. 
Ground  sanctified  by  martyr's  blood 

Who  o'er  its  surface  trod, 
When  battling  for  their  liberty 

Their  Conscience  and  their  God. 

Oh,  come  with  me,  I  pray  thee,  wife, 

And  worship  at  its  shrine, 
Give  thy  adhesion  to  its  Cause, 

And  make  its  interest  thine. 


ii8     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Its  songs  are  of  the  right  to  live 

For  every  one  who  toils, 
With  their  freedom  of  accession 

To  live  upon  the  soil. 

My  heart  grew  restive  at  its  words, 

My  spirit  caught  the  fire, 
I  joined  the  utmost  of  my  voice 

To  that  most  ardent  choir, 
And  sang  as  in  my  youthful  days, 

Let  tyrants  prostrate  fall, 
Bring  forth  the  honest  man  of  toil, 

And  crown  him,  crown  him,  crown  him, 
Crown  him  best  of  all. 

Come,  wife,  that  fight  will  soon  be  o'er 

The  victory's  nearly  won  : 
The  better  land  is  just  ahead, 

I  see  its  rising  sun. 
We're  nearing  now  its  happy  shore, 

Where  streams  of  plenty  run, 
And  there  we'll  never  want  again, 

There'll  be  no  sorrow  there, 
In  that  just  land  where  all  is  love, 

There'll  be  no  sorrow  there. 

THE   UNION   LIGHT. 
(Tune  :    "  Stand  up  for  Jesus.") 

Stand  up,  the  men  of  Labour, 

Who  toil  upon  the  land. 
For  better  homes  and  wages 

Make  one  united  stand. 
Your  captains,  they  will  lead  you, 

If  you  will  follow  on, 
Now  is  the  time,  O  comrades, 

Haste  age  to  come  along. 

STRONG  HUMAN  LOVE 
(Tune  i     'Lead,  Kindly  Light.") 

Strong,  human  love  !    within  whose  steadfast  Will 

Is  always  peace. 
O  stay  with  me,  storm-tossed  on  waves  of  ill ; 

Let  passions  cease. 

Come  thou  in  power  within  my  heart  to  reign, 
For  I  am  weak  and  struggle  has  begun. 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  119 

This  book,  which  contains  some  of  the  finest  phrases 
with  twenty-six  songs,  was  used  for  years  at  our  meetings 
as  our  official  hymn-book,  but  after  a  time  it  was  re- 
vised and  in  my  judgment  some  of  the  best  hymns  were 
left  out.  Still,  I  must  not  complain,  as  young  folks  are 
anxious  to  keep  up  to  date. 

The  committee  at  their  last  meeting  took  the  step  of 
forming  Conciliation  and  Arbitration  Councils,  and  they 
decided  to  move  the  following  resolution  at  the  General 
Council  Meeting: — 

That  the  Executive  be  authorized  to  endeavour  to  form  Con- 
ciliation and  Arbitration  Boards  for  the  area  in  which  the  Union 
works.  On  such  Boards  the  employers  and  labourers  be  equally 
represented  and  an  outside  Chairman  be  appointed,  and  they 
shall  have  power  to  consider  all  questions  in  this  area  of  wages 
and  conditions  of  work  and  for  the  immediate  future.  Pending 
the  carrying  out  of  this,  the  Executive  Committee  be  instructed 
to  request  the  Farmers'  Federation  to  agree  to  a  rise  of  is.  per 
week  from  March  next. 

So  far  as  this  resolution  was  concerned  the  Farmers' 
Federation  refused  to  meet  us.  It  was,  however,  evident 
that  the  men  were  getting  restless,  and  I  could  see  that 
unless  the  Farmers'  Federation  were  prepared  to  meet 
us  there  would  be  a  grave  danger  of  a  serious  outbreak 
in  the  near  future.  We  closed  the  year  1908,  however, 
with  a  balance  of  £997  i8s.  6d. 

In  September  1908  Mr.  Rippingall  of  Langham  died 
and  a  vacancy  was  caused  in  the  Walsingham  County 
Council  Division.  At  the  request  of  the  members  living 
in  this  district  and  with  the  permission  of  the  Executive 
I  was  put  forward  as  a  Labour  candidate.  This  time  I 
decided  I  would  run  purely  as  an  independent  Labour 
candidate,  and  that  I  would  have  nothing  more  to  do 
with  either  political  party.  I  had  all  my  bills  printed 
in  the  Union  colour,  green.  I  also  used  the  motto  I 
selected  for  the  Union :  "  Be  just  and  fear  not."  I 


120     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

fought  the  election  single-handed.  I  acted  as  my  own 
agent  and  arranged  my  own  meetings,  the  only  assistants 
I  had  being  my  colleague  Mr.  Thomas  Thacker  and  Mr. 
Robert  Green.  My  assistant  did  the  clerical  work.  We 
addressed  all  the  envelopes,  folded  all  the  addresses  our- 
selves and  posted  them.  We  had  meetings  in  every 
parish  in  the  district.  The  labourers  were  very  enthusi- 
astic. I  soon  found  the  leading  Liberals  were  most 
anxious  to  find  some  excuse  to  vote  against  Labour  in 
spite  of  what  I  had  done  for  the  party  in  North  Norfolk. 
The  excuse  they  found  was  no  party  politics  in  County 
Council  elections.  Yet,  strange  to  say,  my  opponent 
Mr.  Walker  and  his  agent  were  strong  Tories.  No  one 
thought  I  stood  a  shadow  of  a  chance  as  a  direct  Labour 
candidate.  The  contest  lasted  three  weeks  and  it  was  a 
most  strenuous  fight.  My  colleague  Mr.  Thacker  and 
myself  worked  night  and  day.  We  threw  all  our  strength 
into  the  contest,  holding  meetings  and  addressing 
envelopes  during  the  day.  As  the  election  drew  near 
we  realized  it  would  be  a  close  contest.  My  opponents 
were  confident  that  they  were  winning  .On  the  day  of 
the  election  the  farmers  and  tradesmen  rallied  up  to 
the  support  of  my  opponent.  Every  available  convey- 
ance was  brought  up  to  his  support  and  all  my  supporters 
had  to  walk.  Many  had  to  walk  three  and  four  miles 
to  vote  after  they  had  done  their  day's  work,  but  did 
it  cheerfully,  many  going  to  vote  before  going  home  to 
tea.  At  the  close  of  the  poll  everyone  realized  it  was 
a  very  close  fight.  Even  the  Tories  were  not  so  sure 
that  they  had  won.  I  appointed  my  colleague  and  Mr. 
H.  J.  Gidney,  who  rendered  valuable  help  during  the 
election,  as  my  counting  agents.  The  counting  of  the 
votes  was  done  in  the  Returning  Officer's  house,  and  then 
for  the  first  time  I  found  out  that  his  son  was  my 
opponent's  agent  and  had  been  acting  as  Deputy  Returning 
Officer.  To  this  arrangement  I  raised  the  strongest  pro- 
test. The  counting  was  most  exciting ;  we  kept  side  by 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  121 

side  all  the  time,  and  at  the  close  the  Returning  Officer 
declared  we  had  tied.  We  were  not  satisfied  and  demanded 
a  recount,  and,  further,  the  number  of  votes  did  not  corre- 
spond with  counterfoils.  The  result  of  the  recount  left 
us  as  before.  Still,  there  were  four  papers  short.  At  this 
stage  the  keen  eye  of  my  colleague  detected  four  papers 
under  the  looking-glass,  and  these  four  votes  were  mine. 
None  knew  how  the  ballot  papers  got  under  the  glass, 
but  they  were  there  and  were  mine,  and  I  was  declared 
elected.  My  opponents  were  indignant,  and  protested 
that  when  the  general  election  for  the  Council  came 
their  candidate  would  fight  again.  But  this  the  poor 
man  was  not  allowed  to  do,  for  within  three  months 
after  this  contest  he  was  taken  seriously  ill  and  died. 

At  the  yearly  meeting  in  March  1909,  when  the  election 
of  the  committees  took  place,  I  was  put  on  to  the  Small 
Holdings  Committee,  Public  Health  Committee  and 
Old  Age  Pensions  Committee.  These  committees  I  felt 
more  deeply  interested  in.  The  first  was  a  movement 
which  the  Union  had  made  a  part  of  its  object. 

On  squaring  up  the  accounts  of  the  election  I  found 
that  it  had  cost  £3  195.,  which  was  caused  by  hire  of 
rooms,  printing  and  postages. 

I  was  the  first  direct  Labour  representative  elected 
on  to  the  County  Council,  and,  being  free  from  any 
political  ties,  I  felt  myself  free  to  take  any  action  I  thought 
was  best  in  the  interest  of  the  class  I  directly  repre- 
sented. I  devoted  most  of  my  energies  to  the  working 
of  the  Small  Holdings  Act.  I  soon  found,  however, 
we  were  up  against  a  big  problem  and  that  land  was 
not  so  easy  to  get  as  I  had  thought  it  was  before  I 
was  a  member  of  the  committee.  The  Act  was  sur- 
rounded with  so  much  red  tape  and  the  landlords' 
interests  were  safeguarded  at  every  turn,  which  enabled 
them  to  put  obstacles  in  the  way  and  make  it  most  difficult 
to  obtain  land  that  we  could  let  to  the  men  at  reason- 
able rents,  and  our  progress  was  very  slow.  Hundreds 


122     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

of  applications  for  land  were  sent  in,  varying  from  five 
acres  to  fifty,  especially  after  my  election,  as  they 
apparently  thought  I,  being  a  Labour  member,  would 
carry  everything  before  me.  Apparently  they  thought 
that  we  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  go  and  take  the  land 
and  buy  it  in  the  same  way  as  we  go  and  buy  any 
other  article.  Hence  hundreds  of  men  got  tired  of  waiting. 
But  we  made  good  progress,  and  by  October  1909  we 
had  obtained  over  a  thousand  acres  of  land  and  put  over 
115  men  on  to  the  land. 

At  the  general  election  of  the  Council  in  1910  I  moved 
from  the  Walsingham  District  to  the  Free  Bridge  Lynn 
Division,  according  to  the  promise  I  had  made  previous 
to  my  going  to  Walsingham  at  the  bye-election.  This 
time  I  was  fighting  a  sitting  member  and  one  of  the 
largest  farmers  in  Norfolk.  I  again  stood  as  a  direct 
Labour  candidate.  This  time  I  had  less  help  than 
before,  as  my  colleague  was  fighting  the  Litcham  Division 
for  a  seat  on  the  Council  and  Mr.  Robert  Green  was 
fighting  the  Walsingham  Division  which  I  had  left. 
The  only  helper  as  a  speaker  was  my  old  friend  Mr. 
Thomas  Higdon,  the  hero  of  the  Burston  School  Strike. 
The  contest  was  a  sharp  one.  My  opponent  had  the 
help  of  several  of  the  members  of  the  Council,  both 
Liberal  and  Tory,  who  were  being  returned  unopposed. 
This  contest  nearly  knocked  my  assistant  Miss  Pike  and 
myself  up,  but  in  spite  of  the  number  of  speakers  brought 
into  the  division,  I  won  the  election  by  a  majority  of 
eighty.  I  had,  however,  in  this  contest  a  good  deal  of 
local  help  from  amongst  my  own  people,  as  we  were 
better  organized  in  this  division,  notably  Mr.  Matthew 
Berry  of  East  Winch  and  Mr.  James  Coe  of  Castleacre. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  new  Council  I  was  put  on 
to  the  following  committees :  Public  Health,  Mental 
Hospital,  Small  Holdings,  Old  Age  Pensions,  Western 
Highways.  From  this  moment  I  was  treated  with  the 
greatest  amount  of  respect  by  every  member  of  the 


SUCCESS  AT  LAST  123 

Council  and  listened  to  with  interest.  I  set  myself  to 
work  diplomatically  to  accomplish  the  things  for  which 
I  was  sent  there,  for  I  found  on  going  into  the  Mental 
Hospital,  although  the  problem  of  dealing  with  those 
mentally  affected  is  a  pathetic  one,  still  to  me  it  was 
pleasant  work,  as  it  touched  my  humanity,  and  I  found 
Dr.  Thompson,  the  Medical  Superintendent,  most  human 
and  kind,  and  beloved  by  all  brought  into  contact 
with  him.  I  found  also  that  whilst  demanding  strict 
discipline,  as  he  must  do,  still  to  his  staff  he  was  most 
fair  and  always  willing  to  listen  to  a  grievance.  I  have 
had  to  discuss  matters  with  him  at  different  times  as 
the  Trade  Unions'  representative  on  the  committee,  and 
I  am  pleased  to  say  we  have  been  able  to  make  many 
improvements  in  the  working  conditions  of  the  staff 
since  I  have  been  on  the  committee.  About  this  time 
they  were  engaged  in  erecting  a  nurses'  home.  This 
completed,  we  then  pushed  through  another  scheme, 
new  stores  and  hall  which  is  used  for  balls  and  entertain- 
ment for  the  inmates  and  staff.  I  am  pleased  to  say 
that  every  comfort  for  these  poor  unfortunate  creatures 
is  studied.  I  have  had  to  put  up  one  fight  since  I 
have  been  on  the  committee  in  connection  with  the 
dietary.  I  fought  most  strenuously  the  question  of 
margarine,  but  got  defeated. 

The  Small  Holdings  movement  made  rapid  progress. 
I  soon  found  this  added  considerably  to  my  labours. 
It  meant  nearly  two  days  per  week,  and  with  my  District 
Council  and  Board  of  Guardians  work  I  was  very  heavily 
harnessed  with  local  government  work.  It  was,  how- 
ever, educational  and  interesting.  About  this  time  I 
was  elected  Chairman  of  the  Erpingham  Rural  District 
Council  Sanitary  Committee,  but  I  used  to  so  arrange 
my  Union  work  that  I  never  neglected  one  of  their 
meetings. 


CHAPTER   XI 
UNREST 

ON  February  20,  1909,  the  third  General  Council  Meeting 
of  the  Union  was  held  in  St.  James's  Hall,  King's  Lynn, 
and  by  the  resolutions  that  were  sent  in  from  the 
various  branches  I  was  satisfied  that  the  men  were  getting 
restless  and  that  without  great  care  trouble  was  facing 
us  in  the  near  future,  and  that  it  was  imperative  that 
we  should  be  taking  some  steps  to  secure  some  improve- 
ment in  the  working  condition  of  our  members.  The 
committee,  however,  could  not  see  that  there  was  any 
danger ;  but  I  could  see  it,  and  I  did  persuade  the 
Executive  to  allow  me  to  write  to  the  Farmers'  Federa- 
tion and  invite  them  to  meet  us  and  discuss  the  question 
of  some  readjustment  in  wages.  This  I  did,  but  it  was 
again  refused.  On  receipt  of  this  refusal  the  Executive 
passed  a  resolution  at  their  meeting  held  on  April  24th 
that  Mr.  Nicholls  and  Mr.  Winfrey  be  requested  to  take 
steps  to  have  the  agricultural  labourers  included  in  any 
scheme  of  arbitration  that  might  be  formed.  They 
also  instructed  me  to  write  every  branch  that  when 
they  desired  increase  in  wages  they  must  communicate 
with  me  and  that  I  would  suggest  what  action  was  to 
be  taken,  and  that  I  was  to  advise  all  members  to  sign 
a  paper  requesting  a  rise,  and  that  I  be  instructed  to 
enclose  the  same  and  forward  it  to  each  employer.  Here 
were  more  superhuman  responsibilities  placed  on  my 
shoulders,  making  me  absolutely  responsible  for  every 

trouble  that  might  arise.    As  I  look  at  these  old  minutes 

124 


UNREST  125 

that  were  passed,  without  complaining  of  the  action 
of  the  Executive,  I  sometimes  wonder  what  kind  of  man 
the  Executive  thought  I  was.  They  must  have  thought 
I  was  superhuman,  which  I  was  not  by  any  means,  for 
I  had  very  serious  limitations.  Never  before  had  any 
one  man  such  grave  responsibilities  put  upon  him, 
and  I  knew  it  and  it  worried  me  beyond  degree.  But 
I  faced  the  work  with  great  faith  in  the  eternal  resources 
and  trust  in  Divine  help. 

I  had,  however,  one  great  trouble.  My  dear  wife, 
who  had  been  such  a  help  to  me,  began  to  fail  in  health, 
both  mentally  and  bodily,  and  I  saw  the  end  was  coming. 
During  the  summer  it  was  my  misfortune  to  be  insulted 
by  a  drunken  man,  a  son  of  a  small  farmer  at  Sharrington. 
I  was  advertised  to  address  a  meeting  near  the  old  cross 
at  Sharrington.  On  my  arrival  at  the  place  of  meeting 
this  man  lay  on  the  green  drunk.  As  soon  as  I  com- 
menced to  speak  he  commenced  to  brawl  and  shout 
so  that  no  one  could  be  heard.  When  I  asked  him  to 
be  quiet  he  got  up  and  struck  me  a  violent  blow  in  the 
chest.  What  else  he  would  have  done  had  he  not  been 
stopped  I  am  unable  to  say.  As  it  was  I  was  laid 
up  for  a  week  and  had  to  go  to  a  doctor.  The  man 
was  summoned  before  the  Holt  Bench  and  he  was 
fined  £i. 

The  Executive  at  the  meeting  held  on  April  24th 
decided  that  the  Union  should  be  affiliated  with  the 
Trade  Union  Congress,  and  that  we  should  pay  on  the 
basis  of  3,000  members.  I  was  elected  delegate  to  attend 
the  Congress  at  Ipswich  on  September  6th,  which  I 
did,  and  had  a  most  cordial  reception  by  the  delegates 
and  was  especially  mentioned  in  the  President's  address. 
I  attended  the  Congress  and  spoke  on  the  system  of 
tied  cottages.  Mr.  Smillie,  on  behalf  of  the  miners, 
moved  the  following  resolution  : — 

This  Congress  urges  upon  the  Labour  Members  in  the  House 
of  Commons  to  take  up  at  onc«  the  question  of  the  eviction  of 


126     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

workmen  and  their  families  from  their  homes  during  trade  disputes 
and  do  everything  possible  to  pass  into  law  a  measure  that  would 
put  an  end  to  this  cruel  method  of  warfare. 

Although  this  resolution  did  not  quite  meet  the  case 
of  the  agricultural  labourer,  I  supported  it,  as  it  gave 
me  an  opportunity  to  bring  before  the  public's  notice 
the  difficult  position  the  tied  cottage  system  put  the 
agricultural  labourers  in.  I  made  the  following  speech  : — 

The  delegates  coming  from  the  large  centres  of  industry  have 
no  idea  of  the  seriousness  of  the  question  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  agricultural  labourers.  If  a  town  worker  is  evicted  from  his 
house  he  can  soon  get  another  in  an  adjoining  street.  That  is 
not  the  case  with  the  agricultural  labourer.  If  he  is  evicted  from 
his  cottage  he  cannot  get  another  in  the  same  village  nor  in  any 
of  the  five  or  six  villages  near  him.  I  hold  in  my  hand  a  copy 
of  an  agreement  which  an  agricultural  labourer  has  to  enter  into 
with  the  landlord  on  some  estates  before  he  takes  his  cottage. 
It  reads  as  follows  : — 

"  I,  the  undersigned,  agree  to  hire  the  cottage  in  the  Parish 

of the  property  of at  a  rental 

of and  agree  to  give  the  cottage  up  at  a  week's 

notice  should  the  landlord  require  it  for  any  other  workman. 

I  also  agree  not  to  keep  any  pigs  or  fowls  without  first  obtain- 
ing permission  from  the  landlord  or  his  agent. 

I  will  also  act  as  night-watchman  when  required,  and  give  any 
information  I  may  have  that  will  lead  to  the  conviction  of  any- 
one seen  poaching  on  the  estate. 

I  also  undertake  not  to  harbour  any  of  my  family  who  may 
misconduct  themselves  in  any  way. 

I  also  agree  on  leaving  my  cottage  to  hand  over  my  copper  and 
oven  to  the  landlord  or  his  agent  and  not  to  disturb  the  bricks 
or  to  remove  these  utensils  until  the  landlord  or  his  agent  have 
refused  to  purchase  them. 

I  will  also  undertake  to  live  at  peace  with  my  neighbours  and 
to  lead  an  honest  and  respectable  life. 

I  will,  before  admitting  any  of  my  family  home,  apply  to  the 
landlord  or  his  agent  for  permission,  giving  particulars  on  a  form 
provided  by  the  landlord,  their  names  and  ages,  also  if  married 
or  single,  and  how  long  they  want  to  stay." 

That  is  the  kind  of  agreement  agricultural  labourers  are  called 
upon  to  sign.  It  shows  the  Congress  the  nature  of  the  difficulties 


UNREST  127 

that  confront  agricultural  labourers.  You  might  say  the  labourers 
are  not  intelligent  enough  to  combine  :  they  are  intelligent  enough 
if  they  have  the  freedom.  Only  this  week,  since  I  have  been  at 
this  Congress,  I  have  received  a  telegram  from  our  solicitor  who 
is  contesting  a  case  before  the  Grimston  Bench  on  behalf  of  the 
Agricultural  Labourers'  Union.  It  relates  to  a  labourer  who 
obtained  permission  for  a  holiday.  But  when  he  went  back  to 
work  he  was  discharged  and  received  a  week's  notice  to  leave  his 
cottage.  He  could  not  get  another,  and  an  ejectment  order  was 
applied  for.  Our  solicitor  in  his  telegram  says  the  magistrates 
would  have  granted  the  ejectment  order,  but  he  was  able  to  defeat 
it  on  technical  grounds.  This  poor  man's  wife  is  within  a  month 
of  her  confinement,  and,  had  the  ejectment  order  been  granted, 
his  wife  and  four  children  would  have  been  thrown  on  to  the  road. 
I  ask  you  to  do  all  you  can  to  bring  this  matter  to  an  issue  and 
see  if  a  Bill  cannot  be  brought  into  Parliament  giving  the  agri- 
cultural labourer  security  of  tenure.  Labourers  who  live  under 
conditions  such  as  I  have  described  can  neither  make  applications 
for  allotments  nor  yet  serve  on  local  authorities.  If  they  attempted 
to  do  such  things,  they  are  marked  men  and  are  turned  out  of  their 
cottages  at  a  week's  notice.  I  trust  that  the  cruel  eviction  businesi 
will  soon  become  a  thing  of  the  past. 

After  some  further  discussion  the  resolution  was  carried 
unanimously,  and  for  the  first  time  the  system  under 
which  the  labourer  has  to  hire  his  cottage  was  brought 
before  the  public.  It  has  been  a  hardy  annual  at  the 
Trade  Union  Congress  ever  since. 

This  exposure  caused  a  tremendous  sensation  through- 
out the  country.  For  months  I  was  inundated  with 
letters  asking  for  the  names  of  estates.  Others  sought 
for  information  for  the  purpose  of  writing  articles  in 
the  press.  It  gave  a  wonderful  impetus  to  the  Union. 

During  the  summer  I  held  a  number  of  Sunday  services 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Union.  After  I  had  addressed 
one  of  these  meetings  a  rather  exciting  incident  happened. 
When  attending  a  meeting  in  a  village  in  Norfolk  a 
clergyman  was  at  the  meeting  and  expressed  a  wish  to 
speak  privately  to  me,  and  we  adjourned  to  a  room  in 
the  inn.  On  entering  the  room  he  said  he  had  heard 
that  I  had  been  blaspheming  the  name  of  Jesus  and 


128     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

demanded  that  I  make  an  apology  to  him  (the  clergy- 
man). I  told  him  I  had  done  nothing  of  the  kind,  and, 
so  far  as  apologizing  to  him,  he  would  be  the  last  man 
I  should  apologize  to.  Whereupon  he  informed  me  he 
was  a  lightweight  champion  boxer,  and  if  I  did  not  there 
would  be  bloodshed,  and  he  came  towards  me.  I  at  once 
pushed  him  over  and  left  the  room  and  went  back  to 
the  meeting  and  reported  what  had  taken  place.  Need- 
less to  say  he  had  very  soon  to  leave  for  his  own  safety. 

During  the  autumn  it  became  evident  to  me  that 
trouble  was  looming  in  the  near  future.  Numbers  of 
small  disputes  took  place,  which  I  had  to  deal  with 
on  my  own  responsibility  and  which  caused  a  good 
deal  of  anxiety. 

As  we  approached  the  end  of  the  year  the  branches 
were  asked  to  send  in  resolutions  for  the  General  Council. 
Most  of  them  were  demanding  that  the  Executive  should 
take  up  the  question  of  an  increase  in  wages,  Saturday 
half-holiday  and  a  forty-eight  hour  week.  At  the 
December  Executive  I  again  warned  the  Executive  that 
I  feared  we  should  soon  have  to  face  trouble  as  I  was 
sure  the  members  would  soon  press  for  an  increase  in 
consequence  of  the  rise  in  the  cost  of  living.  I 
urged  them  to  allow  me  to  call  them  together  at 
any  time  to  discuss  the  best  method  of  grappling  with 
the  situation  and  to  obtain  the  increase  so  long 
delayed. 

But  they  seemed  to  think  I  was  able  to  deal  with 
the  situation.  The  General  Council  of  the  Union  was 
not  held  in  1910  until  March  igth.  It  was  held  in  the 
Central  Hall,  King's  Lynn.  The  reason  for  the  Council 
meeting  not  being  held  until  March  was  the  General 
Election  in  January  and  the  County  Council  Election 
in  March.  This  Council  Meeting  was  attended  by  nearly 
one  hundred  delegates.  The  greatest  interest  was  taken 
in  the  proceedings.  There  were  many  resolutions  on 
the  agenda  dealing  with  hours  of  labour  and  wages. 


UNREST  129 

The    resolution     dealing    with    Saturday     half-day    was 
warmly  debated  and  a  resolution  carried  that  the  new 
Executive    be   instructed   to    take   steps    to   secure   the 
Saturday  half -day,  one  journey  all  the  year  round  and 
an  increase  of  is.  per  week  at  once.    At  the  close  of  the 
Council  a  short  meeting  of  the  new  Executive  was  held. 
Mr.   George  Nicholls  presided.     I  again  pointed  out  to 
them  the  seriousness  of  the  situation  and  told  them  I 
was  sure  there  was  trouble  looming  in  the  near  future, 
and  that  the  labourers,  so  far  as  Norfolk  was  concerned, 
would  insist  on  an  attempt  being  made  for  an  increase 
in  wage  and  an  improvement  in  their  working  conditions. 
I  urged  them  to  give  me  more  help  and  to  allow  me  to 
bring  them  together  at  any  time,  even  by  wire  if  necessary  ; 
but  this  they  refused  and  held  that  I  was  quite  able 
to  deal  with  any  dispute  that  might  arise  without  calling 
the   committee   together.     The   fact   was   that,   while   I 
had  an  Executive  who  were  able  and  earnest  and  anxious 
to  do  their  best  to  build  up  the  Union,  they  were  inex- 
perienced   so    far    as    Trade    Unionism    was    concerned. 
They   were   always   anxious   to   keep   working   expenses 
down.    At  the  committee  the  night    before  the  Council 
the  Treasurer,  Mr.  Richard  Winfrey,  wrote  complaining 
about   the   increased   expenditure    during    the    year   for 
organizing  work,  although  we  had  saved  during  the  year 
1909  £503  us.  8Jd.  and    had  only  spent  £771  95.  9|d. 
out  of  a  total  income  of  £1,275  is.  6d.    This  expenditure 
was    for    lock-out    pay,    postages    and    rent    of    rooms. 
Salaries   paid   during   the   year  were    for   my   assistant 
secretary,  Miss  Pike,  and  myself  £91 ;  divided  as  follows : 
Miss  Pike    I2s.    per   week,  £31  45.;  myself  £i  35.  per 
week,    £59   i6s. ;    my  assistant   organizer,  Mr.    Thomas 
Thacker,  £i   55.  per   week,   £65.    Total  salaries  for  the 
three  of  us  £156.     Yet  the  Treasurer,  in  his  anxiety  to 
save  money,  thought  this  was  too   high   an  expenditure. 
Probably    as    an    economist    he  was  right,  but  no  one 
can   say   that   those  who   did  the  work   were  overpaid, 

9 


130     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO   WESTMINSTER 

I  left  the  Executive  and  the  General  Council  on 
March  19,  1910,  with  a  very  heavy  heart,  for  I  could 
see  by  the  temper  of  the  men  that  they  were  determined 
within  a  very  short  time  to  press  for  an  improvement 
in  their  conditions  of  living  and  in  my  judgement  they 
were  justified.  In  fact,  it  was  long  overdue,  for  the 
cost  of  living  was  rapidly  rising,  and  I  also  knew  that 
the  farmers,  as  they  had  done  in  the  days  of  the  other 
Union,  would  fight  this  honest  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
labourers  to  its  bitter  end.  The  saddest  thing  for  me 
was  I  could  not  get  my  Executive  to  see  it  and  they 
left  me  to  face  it  single-handed.  But  I  set  to  work 
to  prepare  for  the  inevitable  whenever  it  did  come.  I 
was  determined  to  put  my  back  against  the  wall  and 
stand  by  the  men,  and  at  the  same  time  to  do  all  I  could, 
whenever  the  trouble  did  arise,  to  bring  the  two  sides 
together. 

I  had  not  long  to  wait.  On  April  5th  I  received  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Harvey,  the  secretary  of  the  Trunch 
Branch,  informing  me  that  his  members  objected  to  work- 
ing ten  hours  a  day  unless  they  received  a  rise  of  is.  per 
week,  a  not  very  extravagant  demand.  I  saw  at  once 
that  the  trouble  I  had  for  so  long  tried  to  impress  upon 
my  Executive  had  arrived,  in  fact  I  felt  convinced  the 
farmers  were  anxious  to  try  their  strength.  On  receipt 
of  the  letter  I  at  once  wrote  to  the  branch  secretary, 
instructing  him  to  call  a  special  meeting  of  his  members 
for  April  nth  and  at  the  same  time  telling  him  that  no 
action  must  be  taken  until  I  had  met  them  and  obtained 
full  particulars  and  laid  them  before  the  Executive,  for 
in  spite  of  what  the  Executive  had  done  I  was  determined 
I  would  not  take  on  my  shoulders  the  responsibility  of 
a  strike  without  the  Executive  being  called  together 
to  decide  it  and  take  their  share  of  responsibility.  I 
received  no  further  information  during  the  week,  and 
I  expected  nothing  would  take  place  until  I  had  an 
opportunity  of  meeting  the  men  and  discussing  the 


UNREST  131 

matter  with  them.  But  to  my  surprise  on  Monday 
April  nth  I  saw  in  the  Daily  Press  that  the  men  had 
struck  work.  Altogether  thirty  men  were  affected.  It 
appears  that  the  farmers  had  forced  a  lock-out  by  refusing 
to  withdraw  the  notice  until  the  men  had  time  to  meet 
me  and  discuss  the  matter  with  them.  I  was,  however, 
determined  to  prevent  an  open  rupture  if  possible.  On 
Monday  April  nth  I  attended  the  Erpingham  Board 
of  Guardians,  of  which  the  Secretary  of  the  Farmers' 
Federation  was  deputy  clerk.  During  the  day  we  had 
an  interview,  and  I  promised  that  if  he  would  prevent 
the  importation  of  Federation  labour  I  would  try  and 
persuade  the  men  to  go  back  to  work  until  representa- 
tives of  the  two  organizations  could  meet  and  come  to 
some  arrangement,  he  undertaking  to  persuade  the 
farmers  to  reinstate  all  the  men  without  prejudice. 
This  he  did.  I,  with  Mr.  Robert  Green,  Mr.  W.  Codling 
and  Mr.  Herbert  Day,  met  the  men  at  Trunch  in  the 
evening  and  thoroughly  discussed  the  cause  of  the 
dispute  with  them.  The  facts  were  as  follows :  In 
March,  as  was  the  custom,  the  farmers  requested  the 
men  to  work  ten  hours  a  day.  This  the  men  agreed  to 
on  condition  that  the  employers  would  give  them  an 
increase  of  is.  per  week.  This  the  employers  refused 
to  do  and  gave  the  men  a  week's  notice  to  leave  unless 
they  worked  the  ten  hours,  the  men  accepting  the  notice, 
which  expired  on  April  8th.  I  advised  the  men  to  go 
back  to  work  until  the  committee  could  meet  and  some 
arrangement  could  be  made  in  reference  to  their  hours 
of  labour  and  conditions  of  work.  This  the  Knapton 
men  agreed  to  do,  and  on  Tuesday  morning  I  received 
a  report  that  the  Knapton  men  had  gone  back  to  work 
on  a  nine-hour  day.  I  at  once  wrote  to  Mr.  J.  T.  Willis 
the  following  letter,  which  will  show  how  anxious  I  was 
to  avoid  a  dispute  and  to  meet  the  farmers,  which  I 
regret  to  say  the  farmers  for  years  refused  to  do. 


132     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO   WESTMINSTER 

FLITCHAM, 

April  10,   1910. 
J.  T.  WILLIS,  ESQ., 

Secretary,  Farmers'  Federation, 
Sheringham. 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  was  pleased  to  hear  from  my  representative  at  the 
Trunch  district  before  leaving  home  this  morning  that  some  kind 
of  a  truce  had  been  arranged  between  the  employers  and  their 
men,  which  I  think  is  a  credit  to  both  parties  concerned;  but  to 
avoid  any  unpleasantness  in  the  future  and  in  order  to  arrive  at 
a  settlement  that  will  be  satisfactory  to  both  parties,  I  beg  to 
suggest  to  your  committee  that  a  committee  be  formed  consisting 
of  an  equal  number  of  employers  and  employed  without  prejudice 
to  any  one,  with  you  and  myself  in  addition,  to  represent  the  two 
organizations  and  discuss  the  whole  question  of  hours  and  wages. 
I  have  hurried  my  committee  on,  and  they  will  meet  on  Monday 
April  1 8th,  probably  at  Sheringham,  when  the  whole  question 
will  be  discussed  from  our  point  of  view.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
from  you  before  that  date  in  reference  to  the  above  suggestion, 
and  hope  the  truce  will  be  maintained  until  after  that  date. 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)        GEORGE  EDWARDS, 
General  Secretary, 
Agricultural  Labourers'  and  Small  Holders'  Union. 

To  this  letter  I  received  no  reply,  but  I  heard  from 
my  representative  during  the  week  that  the  farmers  had 
broken  the  truce  and  were  again  demanding  that  the 
men  should  work  a  ten-hour  day,  which  they  resolutely 
refused  to  do.  When  the  men  at  Trunch  met  me  on 
Saturday  April  i6th  I  found  them  all  out  again  and  very 
indignant  at  the  treatment  they  had  received  from  the 
employers.  I  soon  found  that  all  hope  of  a  settlement 
was  gone.  The  meeting  was  largely  attended  and  most 
enthusiastic.  I  had  never  before  witnessed  such  a  spirit 
of  determination.  I  addressed  the  men  in  a  most  hope- 
ful tone,  although  in  the  first  instance  they  were  a  little 
out  of  order.  A  resolution  was  passed  without  a  dis- 
sentient voice  urging  upon  the  Executive  to  support  them, 
and  thus  the  trouble  began. 


UNREST  133 

My  first  effort  to  effect  a  settlement  by  peaceful  means 
had  failed.  I  could  plainly  see  what  was  in  front  of 
me.  I  knew  that  the  brunt  of  the  battle  would  fall  on 
me  and  I  should  have  poured  on  my  head  showers  of 
abuse  and  the  grossest  misrepresentation.  But  I  knew 
the  men's  cause  was  just  and  their  demands  moderate, 
and  I  made  up  my  mind  I  would  fight  their  battle 
honestly  and  justly.  The  Executive  met  on  Monday 
April  i8th  and  decided  to  support  the  men  to  the  utmost. 

The  struggle  commenced  in  earnest.  The  men  set 
themselves  to  it  like  grim  death.  The  farmers  became 
furious.  The  Farmers'  Federation  imported  non-unionists 
into  the  villages,  but  no  one  would  lodge  them,  so  the 
farmers  had  to  make  provision  for  them.  These  men 
were  not  many  of  them  efficient  workmen.  They 
received  IDS.  per  week  more  than  the  labourers  had  asked. 
They  also  had  lodgings  free  and  a  cook  found  to  look 
after  them.  They  were  also  supplied  with  plenty  of 
beer.  Policemen  were  sent  into  the  village  to  keep 
order,  as  they  said,  but  there  was  no  need  for  it.  For 
one  thing  I  had  pressed  on  the  men  that  they  must 
conduct  the  dispute  in  a  peaceful  way  and  not  on  any 
account  allow  themselves  to  be  provoked  into  breaking 
the  peace,  for  if  they  did  I  would  not  lead  them.  They 
received  many  provocations,  but  with  no  avail.  Many 
threats  were  thrown  out  to  them.  The  women  dressed 
up  an  effigy  and  set  it  up  in  their  garden  and  made  its 
legs  black,  and  wrote  on  it  "  blackleg."  This  the  police 
ordered  them  to  take  down.  I  came  into  the  village 
at  the  time  and  told  the  police  to  mind  their  own  busi- 
ness or  I  should  report  them.  No  more  was  heard  of  it 
Many  attempts  were  made  to  evict  these  men  from  their 
houses,  but  failed.  One  thing  in  the  men's  favour  was 
that  Mr.  Bircham  of  Knapton  was  under  notice  to  leave 
his  farm.  It  was  up  for  sale.  I  was  on  the  County 
Council  and  a  member  of  the  Small  Holdings  Committee. 
I  advised  these  men  to  make  an  application  to  the  County 


134     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Council  for  a  small  holding,  which  many  of  them  did 
for  five,  ten,  and  even  up  to  twenty  acres,  and  so  great 
was  the  demand  that,  when  the  farm  was  put  up  for 
sale,  the  Small  Holdings  Committee  was  one  of  the  bidders 
and  bought  it.  When  this  became  known  the  farmers 
became  more  furious  than  ever. 

I,  of  course,  came  in  for  all  the  credit  for  this  and  they 
were  not  far  wrong.  I  look  upon  this  as  one  of  the 
best  pieces  of  work  I  have  been  able  to  do  for  my  people. 
So  angry  did  the  opponents  of  the  men  become  that  they 
became  threatening  in  their  attitude  towards  me,  so  much 
so  that  the  men  would  insist  on  acting  as  my  bodyguard 
when  I  went  into  the  district,  and  it  would  have  been 
a  sorry  day  for  any  man  who  dared  to  have  attempted 
to  molest  me.  I  set  myself  at  once  to  collect  funds  to 
enable  me  to  pay  the  men  that  had  families  more  than 
strike  pay,  which  was  los.  per  week.  The  subscriptions 
came  in  fast.  Our  first  collection  was  at  a  meeting  held 
on  a  Sunday  at  Knapton  when  over  a  thousand  people 
were  present.  The  meeting  was  addressed  by  myself, 
Mr.  Day,  Mr.  Robert  Green,  Mr.  Thacker,  and  in  the 
evening  some  friends  came  over  from  Norwich,  amongst 
them  being  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  now  the  able  President 
of  the  Union.  This  was  the  first  time  we  had  met  and 
we  soon  became  fast  friends.  The  result  of  the  day's 
collection  was  over  £7  ios.,  and  thus  a  good  start 
was  made.  The  men  themselves  were  in  fine  form.  This 
meeting  did  the  greatest  good  in  every  respect.  It 
awakened  a  spiritual  interest  such  as  there  had  not  been 
for  a  very  long  time.  I  devoted  my  time  during  the 
week  to  holding  public  meetings  and  making  collections 
for  them.  I  never  missed  a  Saturday  night  in  going 
over  to  pay  the  men.  This,  however,  meant  many  a 
long  weary  night  cycle  ride  and  long  hours  for  my  poor 
assistant  at  home.  But  the  worst  had  yet  to  come. 
The  struggle  continued  all  the  summer,  and  I  don't  think 
any  one  man  suffered  a  penny  loss.  All  the  applicants 


UNREST  135 

for  small  holdings  and  several  of  the  men  who  had  been 
locked  out  became  tenants  in  October  on  the  very  farm 
on  which  they  had  been  locked  out  a  few  months  before. 
All  of  them  were  allowed  to  keep  in  their  houses,  so 
that  we  were  able  to  find  work  elsewhere  for  those  that 
could  not  take  any  land.  Thus  in  this  district,  although 
the  dispute  lasted  over  six  months,  we  won  a  notable 
victory  and  its  effects  are  felt  to-day,  for  the  Trunch 
Branch  is  one  of  our  largest  branches  in  the  Union,  and 
Mr.  Harvey,  their  first  branch  secretary,  is  still  their 
secretary,  and  is  to-day  a  member  of  the  Norfolk  County 
Council  and  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  In  this  district  we 
have  a  fine  type  of  the  Norfolk  labourers. 


CHAPTER  XII 
THE    GREAT    STRIKE 

ON  April  25th  I  got  the  committee  together  again.  This 
time  they  met  in  the  Cozens*  Temperance  Hotel,  King's 
Lynn.  There  attended  the  following :  Mr.  George 
Nicholls,  M.P.,  President;  Mr.  Richard  Winfrey,  M.P., 
Treasurer ;  Messrs  H.  Day,  J.  Stibbons,  T.  Thacker, 
W.  Codling,  A.  P.  Petch,  G.  Giles,  M.  Berry  and  myself. 
The  first  minute  that  was  passed  was  that  my  quarterly 
report  be  received  and  that  my  action  in  giving  support 
to  the  Trunch  members  out  on  strike  be  endorsed.  The 
last  part  of  the  resolution  was  not  necessary  as  the 
Emergency  Committee  I  had  called  together  on  April  i8th 
had  decided  that  I  should  support  the  men,  but  it  was 
an  attempt  on  the  part  of  some  who  were  not  at  the  meeting 
on  the  i8th  to  ignore  the  Emergency  Committee,  as  they 
were  opposed  to  my  calling  the  meeting ;  but  I  stuck  to 
my  guns  and  said  I  would  do  it  again  if  such  an  occasion 
arose.  The  malcontents,  however,  were  determined  I  should 
not,  so  they  passed  the  following  resolution  on  the  motion 
of  Mr.  Winfrey  :— 

That  an  Emergency  Committee  be  formed  consisting  of  the 
officers  of  the  Union  and  three  other  members  of  the  Union  living 
nearest  to  the  District  where  any  dispute  takes  place,  and  that 
they  have  power  to  deal  with  any  dispute  that  may  arise  and 
report  the  same  to  the  next  Executive  Committee. 

I  warned  them  of  the  folly  of  such  a  resolution  and 
told  them  that  we  were  within  measurable  distance  of 

136 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  137 

another  dispute  of  much  greater  magnitude  than  the 
one  we  had  got  on  at  the  moment.  I  asked  them  if 
they  thought  it  was  right  for  one  or  two  men  to  commit 
the  Union  to  a  strike  ?  No  one  knew  where  it  might  end. 
The  reply  I  received  was  that  they  were  not  going  to 
the  expense  of  calling  the  committee  together  more  than 
once  a  quarter.  Mr.  Day,  who  was  in  close  touch  with 
the  enormous  amount  of  work  that  was  being  heaped 
upon  me  and  my  assistant  and  knew  that  we  were  utterly 
unable  to  cope  with  it,  moved  a  resolution  that  another 
organizer  be  appointed  in  order  that  I  might  devote  more 
time  to  office  work.  This  was  turned  down,  although 
the  Union  was  going  up  by  leaps  and  bounds,  which 
all  added  to  the  work  of  the  Union,  and  we  were  left 
to  struggle  on  as  best  we  could.  Can  it  be  wondered  at 
that  the  matters  at  the  office  got  into  a  state  of  chaos  ? 
For  it  was  humanly  impossible  for  any  one  person  to 
grapple  with  the  work,  especially  in  a  room  four  feet 
by  six  feet  and  I  never  at  home. 

Events  soon  proved  how  true  my  forecast  was,  for 
on  May  loth  I  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  George  Hewitt, 
branch  secretary  St.  Faith's  Branch,  informing  me  that 
there  was  a  great  deal  of  unrest  in  the  St.  Faith's  district 
in  reference  to  the  hours  of  labour  and  rate  of  wages 
and  urging  me  to  go  over  and  hold  a  meeting  and  discuss 
the  matter  with  them.  I  at  once  summoned  a  special 
meeting  of  the  branch  for  May  I4th.  I  also  summoned 
Mr.  H.  A.  Day,  Mr.  Robert  Green  and  Mr.  Thomas  Thacker, 
members  of  the  Executive,  to  an  Emergency  Committee 
according  to  the  minute  passed  at  the  last  Executive 
Committee. 

All  of  them  attended.  The  branch  room  was  packed, 
every  member  being  present.  Mr.  G.  E.  Hewitt  presided. 
I  asked  the  members  to  state  definitely  what  alteration 
they  required  and  what  demands  they  wanted  to  have 
made  on  the  employers.  Their  reply  was  that  they  wanted 
is.  increase  on  their  present  wage,  which  would  bring 


138     FROM   CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

their  wages  up  to  143.  per  week,  and  wished  to  have 
their  hours  of  labour  so  arranged  that  their  working 
week  should  finish  at  one  o'clock  on  Saturdays.  I  could 
not  say  this  was  an  unreasonable  demand,  in  fact  I  had 
made  the  one  o'clock  stop  on  Saturdays  one  of  the  chief 
planks  on  my  platform  ever  since  the  days  of  Arch,  and 
so  far  as  the  rise  of  wages  was  concerned  I  felt  it  was 
long  overdue.  The  labourer  had  not  had  an  increase  in 
wages  for  years,  yet  the  cost  of  living  had  been  steadily 
going  up  meanwhile.  But  the  temper  of  the  men  was  of 
such  a  nature  that  I  felt  the  utmost  caution  must  be 
exercised  by  us  who  were  responsible  for  the  conduct 
of  the  men  and  in  whose  hands  the  interest  of  the  Union 
was  placed,  for  I  felt  that  one  false  step  would  wreck 
the  whole  movement.  The  spirit  of  the  men  was  so 
aroused  that  they  demanded  prompt  action,  which  meant 
notices  being  handed  in  at  once.  This  I  knew  would  never 
do  good,  and  I  then  proceeded  to  address  the  members 
in  a  speech  in  which  I  felt  the  grave  responsibility  resting 
upon  me  and  which  was  delivered  with  some  emotion. 
I  counselled  the  men  to  move  slowly  and  not  to  rush 
into  any  action  without  well  considering  the  importance 
of  such  a  step.  And  further,  I  told  them  that  so  far  as 
I  was  concerned  I  could  not  consent  to  a  strike  until 
every  other  means  of  a  peaceful  nature  had  been  tried 
and  failed.  I  told  them  that  if  they  consented  to  this 
course  being  taken,  then,  if  we  failed  and  the  worst  had 
to  come,  I  would  fight  for  them  to  the  bitter  end  and 
would  be  a  staunch  advocate  of  their  claims  which  I 
knew  to  be  just.  This  rather  damped  them,  and  I  do 
not  think  according  to  the  temper  the  men  were  in 
that  they  would  have  allowed  any  other  man  to  have 
said  such  things  or  have  taken  such  an  action.  But  I 
had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  they  thoroughly 
trusted  me  and  would  take  any  advice  I  thought  it  wise 
to  give  them,  and  I  was  able  to  persuade  them  to  pass 
the  following  resolution  : — 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  139 

That  the  committee  be  asked  to  allow  the  General  Secretary 
to  write  to  every  employer  in  the  parish  and  district  covered  by 
the  branch  asking  if  they  would  consent  to  a  rise  of  is.  per  week 
and  to  so  arrange  their  hours  of  work  as  to  enable  their  working 
week  to  finish  at  one  o'clock  on  Saturday,  and  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  this  to  commence  on  Saturday  May  2 8th. 


On  this  resolution  being  passed  the  committee  with- 
drew to  consider  it.  We  discussed  it  most  seriously,  and 
I  expressed  an  opinion  to  the  committee  that  I  con- 
sidered the  matter  of  such  a  serious  nature  that  I  thought 
the  whole  committee  ought  to  be  called  together  and 
decide  the  matter  as  a  whole.  Mr.  Day  did  not  think 
so,  and  reminded  me  of  the  resolution  that  was  passed 
by  the  committee  on  April  25th  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Winfrey,  M.P.,  which  absolutely  prohibited  me  calling 
the  committee  together  for  such  a  purpose.  My  other 
two  colleagues  agreed,  and  they  passed  the  following 
resolution  : — 

That  the  request  of  St.  Faith's  Branch  be  granted  and  the 
General  Secretary  be  instructed  to  write  to  every  employer  in 
the  district  as  requested  by  the  resolution  passed  by  the  branch. 

They  also  decided  that  another  special  meeting  of  the 
branch  and  the  Emergency  Committee  should  be  called 
for  May  20th  to  receive  the  reply  of  the  employers. 

On  returning  to  the  room  I  informed  the  meeting  of 
the  decision  of  the  committee.  This  was  received  with 
the  greatest  enthusiasm,  but  I  left  with  a  heavy  heart  as 
I  could  not  see  the  end  of  it.  I  could  see  the  beginning, 
but  it  is  one  thing  to  commence  a  strike  and  another 
thing  to  end  it.  I  was,  however,  determined  that  I 
would  do  everything  that  was  humanly  possible  to  prevent 
a  strike  of  this  magnitude.  I  was  also  determined  that 
so  far  as  I  was  concerned  the  other  officials  and  the 
Executive  should  take  their  share  of  the  responsibility 
of  what  might  happen,  and  that  I  would  so  frame  the 


140     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

men's  request  to  the  employers  that  it  would  open  every 
avenue  for  a  peaceful  settlement  and,  if  trouble  did  arise, 
that  the  whole  fault  should  rest  with  the  employers.  I 
can't  explain  it,  but  I  always  had,  from  the  moment  I 
took  a  leading  part  in  the  Trade  Union  movement,  the 
greatest  horror  of  a  strike,  and  would  go  almost  any  length 
to  prevent  it,  so  much  so  that  many  of  my  friends  used 
to  say  that  I  went  too  far  in  my  peace-loving  methods. 
But  I  don't  think  I  did,  and  in  looking  back  over  my 
long  public  life  I  don't  regret  any  action  I  took  in  this 
direction.  I  have  made  many  mistakes,  but  that  is 
not  one  of  them.  When,  however,  I  had  to  fight,  I  gave 
no  quarter  to  anyone  and  fought  with  the  greatest 
determination. 

I  had  no  time  on  the  Saturday  or  Sunday  to  do 
any  correspondence.  On  Saturday  I  had  my  County 
Council  work  to  attend  to,  and  on  my  return  home  I 
had  my  week's  accounts  to  make  up  with  my  assistant, 
and  on  the  Sunday  I  attended  to  my  religious  work,  for 
I  never  neglected  that  for  anything.  But  on  the  i6th 
inst.  I  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  employers  on 
behalf  of  the  men  : — 

DEAR  SIR, 

I  am  directed  by  the  men  in  your  employ  who  are  members 
of  the  Labourers'  Union  to  ask  if  you  will  consent  to  raise  your 
men  is.  per  week.  Further,  if  you  would  be  willing  to  so  arrange 
the  hours  of  work  as  to  make  it  possible  for  their  working  week 
to  finish  at  one  o'clock  on  Saturday.  They  would  also  be  glad 
if  this  arrangement  could  be  made  in  time  to  commence  on 
Saturday  May  28th.  I  would  be  glad  to  receive  a  reply  from  you 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

Trusting  that  you  will  be  willing  to  accede  to  the  men's  request, 
and,  further,  we  would  be  glad  to  meet  a  number  of  the  employers 
and  discuss  this  matter  and  come  to  some  reasonable  arrangement, 
and  thus  prevent  any  dispute  arising  between  you  and  your  men 
with  all  the  suffering  and  inconvenience  that  must  inevitably  follow. 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)        GEORGE  EDWARDS, 

General  Secretary. 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  141 

I  also  wrote  to  the  President  of  the  Union,  Mr. 
George  Nicholls,  M.P.,  also  to  Mr.  Winfrey,  M.P.,  the 
Treasurer,  telling  them  I  was  sure  some  very  serious 
trouble  was  taking  place  and  that,  although  Mr.  Day 
did  not  think  so,  I  was  strongly  of  opinion  that  the  whole 
Executive  ought  to  meet  and  deal  with  the  matter  at 
once.  Unfortunately,  Mr.  Nicholls  was  not  at  home  and 
the  letter  did  not  reach  him  in  time  to  reply  before 
May  20th.  Mr.  Winfrey  after  a  day  or  two  did  reply 
and  said  he  thought  we  on  the  spot  could  deal  with  the 
matter,  and  there  was  no  doubt  we  should  have  to  sup- 
port the  men.  I  received  no  reply  from  the  employers. 

On  May  20th  the  special  meeting  of  the  branch  was 
held  at  the  King's  Head,  St.  Faith's.  The  large  club 
room  was  packed  to  overflowing.  Unfortunately,  only 
Mr.  Day  and  myself  turned  up.  My  other  two  colleagues 
did  not  attend.  Mr.  George  E.  Hewitt  again  presided, 
and  I  reported  that  I  had  received  no  reply  from  the 
employers.  The  men  at  once  became  indignant  at  what 
they  termed  a  great  insult  to  them.  I  saw  at  once  that 
all  hopes  for  peace  were  over.  I  could  not  but  confess 
that  the  employers  had  treated  the  men  with  scant 
courtesy.  A  very  angry  discussion  arose  and  in  the  end 
the  following  resolution  was  passed  : — 

That  we  ask  the  committee  for  permission  to  give  the  employers 
a  week's  notice,  and  that,  unless  our  demands  are  granted,  we 
shall  cease  work  on  Friday. 

Mr.  Day  and  myself  retired,  and  I  again  told  him  that 
I  felt  very  strongly  that  the  whole  committee  ought  to 
be  called  together,  as  I  felt  this  was  too  big  a  responsi- 
bility for  us.  He  again  objected  and  said  I  must  not 
call  the  committee  together,  especially  after  the  Treasurer 
had  written  and  said  the  committee  did  not  want  to 
meet.  I  therefore  decided  to  face  the  situation  bravely, 
and  we  went  back  into  the  meeting  and  informed  them 
we  had  decided  to  give  them  permission  to  hand  their 


142     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO   WESTMINSTER 

notices  in.  I  then  addressed  the  men  and  urged  upon 
them  to  enter  into  this  contest  thoughtfully  and  seriously. 
Their  claims  were  just  and  reasonable,  and  I  was  sure  if 
they  acted  soberly  and  orderly  they  would  have  the 
public  with  them. 

The  question  then  arose  as  to  what  form  the  notice 
should  take.  I  advised  them  to  draw  up  what  is  known 
as  a  round  robin  and  each  man  sign  it.  This  was  done 
and  a  notice  was  drawn  up  for  each  employer.  It  read 
thus : — 

We  the  undersigned  workmen  of  yours  hereby  give  you  notice 
that  unless  we  receive  is.  per  week  rise  of  wage  upon  our  present 
ordinary  rate  of  wage  on  next  pay  day,  also  an  agreement  come 
to  whereby  our  hours  of  labour  be  so  arranged  that  our  working 
week  finish  at  one  o'clock  on  Saturday,  this  notice  will  terminate 
on  Friday  May  28th. 

Each  man  signed  it  and  a  notice  was  handed  in  to 
each  employer  on  the  Saturday  morning  May  2ist.  The 
employers  received  the  notice  as  far  as  I  could  learn 
without  comment  and  very  little  was  said  during  the 
week.  I  at  once  took  steps  to  grapple  with  the  situation. 
I  got  a  strike  committee  formed  and  got  proper  pay-sheets 
printed,  which  every  man  would  be  asked  to  sign  at  nine 
o'clock  every  morning  at  the  club  house.  At  the  same 
time  I  intended  to  explore  every  avenue  during  the  next 
few  days  before  the  final  crash  came  to  secure  peace.  On 
Monday  morning  May  23rd  I  received  the  following 
letter  from  Mr.  J.  T.  Willis,  Secretary  of  the  Farmers' 
Federation. 

SHERINGHAM, 

May  22,  1910. 
DEAR  SIR, 

On  behalf  of  the  farmers  of  the  neighbourhood  of  St. 
Faith's,  to  whom  you  wrote  on  the  i6th  inst.,  I  am  directed  to 
reply  that  they  very  much  regret  they  are  unable  to  accede  to 
either  of  the  men's  applications  contained  in  your  letter  to  them. 
They  quite  appreciate  the  suffering  and  inconvenience  and  bad 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  143 

feeling  which  is  the  inevitable  result  of  a  strike  and  would  do 
everything  to  avoid  one.  It  is  not  a  question  of  paying  the  farm 
labourers  as  little  as  133.  or  143.  per  week,  for  it  is  well  known 
that  the  average  earnings  inclusive  of  piecework  pay  amount  to 
a  considerably  higher  figure.  During  the  past  winter  farm  hands 
in  the  St.  Faith's  district  received  wages  on  the  scale  that  had 
been  paid  during  the  summer  instead  of  being  dropped  during 
the  days  of  short  hours  as  is  usual.  The  farmers  in  that  district 
recognized  that  circumstances  then  justified  their  paying  what  in 
fact  amounted  to  an  increase  of  is.  per  week  wage.  If  instead 
of  adopting  this  plan  they  had  followed  the  usual  course  of  dropping 
the  wages  during  the  period  of  short  hours  in  the  winter  and  had 
now  raised  their  men  to  135.  per  week,  probably  there  would  now 
have  been  no  discontent  and  they  would  have  saved  money.  The 
result  of  the  farmers  paying  higher  wages  during  the  winter  than 
was  from  their  point  of  view  necessary,  as  labour  was  not  scarce, 
is  that  they  are  now  confronted  with  a  demand  for  further  increase 
for  which  the  price  of  farm  produce  affords  no  justification.  As 
you  are  probably  aware,  the  market  value  of  wheat  is  about  one- 
third  less  than  it  was  a  year  ago,  and  this  reduction  is  not  counter- 
balanced by  better  prices  for  other  farm  produce.  The  employers 
regret  to  hear  that  many  of  their  workmen  who  have  been  in  their 
service  the  greater  part  of  their  lifetime  are  intending  to  sever 
such  old  associations,  perhaps  against  their  personal  inclination. 

However,  in  case  the  threatened  strike  should  be  carried  out, 
steps  are  being  taken  to  fill  the  vacancies  which  will  be  so  caused. 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed]         J.  T.  WILLIS, 

Secretary. 

GEORGE  EDWARDS,  Esg.,  C.C., 
Gresham. 

To  this  I  wrote  the  following  reply,  to  which  the  Secretary 
of  the  Farmers'  Federation  never  replied  : — 

GRESHAM, 

May  25,  1910. 
DEAR  SIR, 

Yours  of  the  23rd  to  hand  re  the  labourers'  dispute  at 
St.  Faith's,  and  I  very  much  regret  to  see  by  it  the  employers  are 
not  prepared  to  meet  the  men  on  either  of  their  requests.  I  had 
hoped,  considering  the  serious  consequences  involved  both  to  the 
employers  and  employed,  the  employers  would  have  been  willing 
to  meet  the  men  and  endeavour  to  come  to  some  agreement  with- 
out a  strike  having  to  be  resorted  to.  I  wish  also  to  say  my 


144     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Executive  entirely  disagree  with  your  Executive  that  the  present 
state  of  agriculture  does  not  guarantee  any  advance  in  wages  on 
the  present  wage. 

We  are  of  opinion,  considering  the  much  higher  price  thay  have 
to  pay  for  their  food  and  that  the  purchasing  value  of  their  wages 
is  greatly  depreciated,  that  they  are  entitled  to  some  little  advance 
further.  We  consider  that,  had  the  employers  reduced  wages  last 
autumn,  they  would  have  treated  the  men  most  unjustly,  and, 
further,  my  Executive  thinks  the  threat  thrown  out  in  the  last 
paragraph  of  your  letter,  namely  to  fill  up  the  men's  places,  does 
not  manifest  a  very  conciliatory  spirit.  If  the  employers  had 
first  shown  a  willingness  to  meet  the  men  in  some  way,  it  would 
have  been  much  better.  We  hope,  however,  the  employers  and 
your  Executive  will  yet  consider  their  decision  and  meet  us  with 
a  view  to  preventing  a  strike  with  all  its  bitter  consequences. 
Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)        GEORGE  EDWARDS. 

J.  T.  WILLIS,  ESQ., 
Secretary,  Farmers'  Federation, 
Sheringham. 

The  receipt  of  Mr.  Willis's  letter,  if  I  had  any  hopes 
that  a  strike  could  be  avoided,  would  have  dashed  all 
hopes  to  the  ground.  Still  I  was  anxious  to  catch  at 
the  last  straw  and  to  prevent  a  strike  if  possible.  Also, 
when  the  history  came  to  be  written,  it  should  never  be 
said  that  I  was  the  cause  of  it  and  that  I  did  nothing 
to  prevent  it,  for  I  did  everything  that  any  man  could 
do  to  bring  about  peace.  And  in  this  story  of  my  con- 
nection with  the  Trade  Union  movement  I  very  much 
regret  to  say  that,  until  the  late  Great  War,  the  farmers 
never  would  meet  the  men  nor  their  representatives, 
but  persisted  in  dealing  with  the  men  in  a  most  high- 
handed autocratic  manner.  Had  they  shown  any  kind 
of  a  conciliatory  spirit  nine  strikes  out  of  ten  that  have 
taken  place  during  these  last  fifty  years  would  have 
been  avoided. 

On  Friday  May  28th  the  notices  handed  in  by  the 
men  expired,  and,  as  no  attempt  on  the  part  of  employers 
had  been  made  to  arrive  at  a  settlement,  the  men  brought 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  145 

their  tools  away.  I  cycled  over  from  the  other  side  of 
Norfolk  where  I  had  been  holding  meetings  during  the 
week.  Also  my  assistant,  Mr.  Thomas  Thacker,  was 
present.  On  arriving  at  the  village  we  found  the  greatest 
excitement  prevailing.  We  were  met  by  the  men  and 
their  wives,  also  a  number  of  Trade  Union  friends  from 
Norwich.  Amongst  them  was  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  Mr.  W. 
Holmes  and  Mrs.  Reeve.  Mr.  Day  was  also  present. 
A  meeting  was  held  under  the  tree  that  stood  on  an  open 
space  close  by  the  King's  Head  Inn.  Almost  the  entire 
village  was  present.  Stirring  addresses  were  delivered 
by  the  Norwich  friends.  Representatives  of  the  press 
were  present,  and  in  order  that  the  public  might  know 
that  I  had  made  every  effort  to  prevent  trouble,  I  read  a 
copy  of  the  letter  I  had  sent  to  the  employers  at  first,  also 
the  letter  I  had  received  from  Mr.  Willis,  the  Secretary 
of  the  Farmers'  Federation,  and  my  reply  to  it.  It  was 
generally  admitted  that  I  had  gone  the  full  length  any 
leader  of  a  Trade  Union  could  go  in  the  direction  of 
peace.  In  fact  some  thought  I  had  gone  a  little  too  far, 
but  I  felt,  and  I  do  now,  that  it  is  better  to  err  on  the 
side  of  peace  than  it  is  on  the  other  side.  But  the  fight 
had  begun  and  I  felt  the  whole  brunt  of  it  would  fall 
on  me.  I  therefore  set  my  teeth  and  made  up  my  mind 
that,  as  my  efforts  for  peace  had  failed,  I  would  fight 
like  grim  death  and,  if  we  were  to  suffer  defeat,  the 
fault  should  not  be  mine.  Altogether  I  had  105  men  on 
my  hands,  75  at  St.  Faith's  and  30  in  the  Trunch 
district.  The  Norwich  friends  offered  to  render  as  much 
help  as  possible  and  undertook  to  have  collections  made 
at  all  the  factory  gates  on  Saturdays  to  raise  a  fund  to 
pay  the  men  who  were  married  and  with  families  more 
than  strike  pay.  I  also  decided  to  make  collections 
throughout  the  Union.  I  also  decided  to  hold  big  Sunday 
demonstrations  throughout  Norfolk  and  to  make  collec- 
tions. The  meeting  concluded  about  ten  o'clock,  and 
I  went  home  with  my  friend  Mr.  George  Hewitt  to  stay 

10 


146     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

for  the  night,  but  not  to  sleep,  for  there  was  no  rest  for 
me.  The  responsibility  was  too  great  for  me  to  rest, 
and  I  wished  I  could  have  had  an  Executive  that  would 
take  some  share  of  it.  But  I  had  a  good  lot  of  local 
workers.  My  friend  George  Hewitt,  the  branch  secretary, 
undertook  to  act  as  strike  secretary  and  to  see  the  men 
sign  the  day-sheets.  The  next  morning  the  village  was 
full  of  excitement.  At  nine  o'clock  a  number  of  mounted 
police  arrived  in  the  village  and  an  equal  number  of  foot 
police,  for  what  purpose  no  one  ever  knew.  I,  however, 
saw  the  danger.  Before  leaving  for  Norwich  I  summoned 
the  men  with  their  wives  to  the  branch  house  and  warned 
them  to  be  on  their  guard  and  give  every  instruction 
to  the  pickets  to  keep  strictly  within  the  law  of  peaceful 
picketing,  and  not  on  any  account  to  attempt  to  molest 
the  non-unionists  when  they  were  at  their  work,  only 
to  use  peaceful  persuasion  on  the  road  and  in  every 
respect  to  carry  the  fight  on  in  an  orderly  manner  and 
not  in  any  way  to  run  contrary  to  the  authorities,  for  I 
was  satisfied  they  would  receive  the  greatest  provocation. 
This  they  assured  me  they  would  do,  and  I  am  pleased 
to  say,  in  spite  of  what  was  said  to  the  contrary,  that 
the  men  through  the  eight  months'  struggle  acted  in  the 
most  orderly  way  and  only  in  the  most  technical  manner 
did  they  overstep  the  bounds  of  the  law. 

On  Friday  June  4th  I  received  the  men's  first  lock-out 
pay  from  the  Treasurer.  On  Sunday  June  6th  I  arranged 
for  a  big  demonstration  at  Weasenham,  which  was  addressed 
by  Messrs  R.  Winfrey,  H.  A.  Day,  R.  Green,  James  Coe 
and  myself.  A  collection  was  taken  at  both  meetings 
for  the  lock-out  fund  amounting  to  over  £7.  The  meetings 
were  attended  by  over  1,500  people.  An  Executive 
Emergency  Committee  meeting  was  held  after  the  after- 
noon meeting.  Mr.  H.  A.  Day  presided,  and  there  were 
present  Mr.  Winfrey,  Mr.  Robert  Green  and  myself 
as  General  Secretary.  It  was  resolved  that  the  men 
out  on  strike  at  St.  Faith's  be  supported  according  to 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  147 

the  minute  passed  at  the  Executive  Meeting  held  on^April 
25th,  which  read  as  follows  : — 

Any  member  having  paid  three  months'  contributions  and  his 
entrance  fee  be  paid  full  lock-out  pay,  but  the  General  Secretary 
shall  deduct  from  his  first  week's  lock-out  pay  three  months' 
contributions  to  bring  them  into  compliance  with  Rule  6.  But 
members  having  paid  less  than  three  months'  contributions  shall 
receive  grants  on  the  following  scale  :  Married  men,  73.  6d.  per 
week ;  single  men,  53.  per  week. 

Mr.  Winfrey  also  offered  at  this  meeting  to  find  work 
on  the  co-partnership  farm  at  Walpole  for  sixteen  men,  the 
General  Secretary  to  pay  their  rail  fare.  On  Monday 
June  27th  I  took  sixteen  men  over  to  Walpole.  Arrange- 
ments were  made  for  the  men  to  have  all  their  food  in 
the  Jepson  Hall  and  that  building  to  be  used  as  a  living 
room  for  the  men.  I  purchased  earthenware  and  cooking 
utensils  for  their  use.  One  of  the  men  was  elected  to 
act  as  cook  and  to  keep  the  place  clean.  A  good  building 
at  the  farm  was  cleaned  out  and  made  fit  for  the  men 
to  sleep  in  and  good  clean  straw  was  put  into  clean 
bags  for  beds.  Each  man  took  some  bedclothes  for 
himself,  and  thus  I  got  them  settled  and  saw  them  at 
work  next  morning  before  leaving. 

The  Norwich  friends  did  splendidly.  Our  men  stood 
at  the  factory  gates  on  Saturday.  The  boxes  were  never 
opened  without  us  finding  from  £12  to  £20,  and  with  the 
collections  at  our  Sunday  meetings  I  was  able  to  pay 
married  men  2s.  per  week  above  their  lock-out  pay  and 
is.  per  head  for  each  child,  both  in  the  St.  Faith's  and 
Trunch  districts.  I  always  paid  the  men  at  St.  Faith's 
on  Friday  and  the  men  at  Trunch  on  Saturday.  Never 
once  was  I  an  hour  late.  The  men  at  St.  Faith's  always 
cycled  on  the  road  to  meet  me  and  act  as  my  bodyguard, 
for  the  farmers'  tools  had  again  become  threatening. 
Although  we  had  nearly  cleared  the  farms,  there  were 
then,  as  there  always  have  been,  some  to  do  the  bidding 
of  the  opponents  of  Labour  ;  but  the  men  in  both  districts 


148     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

took  very  good  care  no  one  should  harm  me.  These 
two  disputes  created  great  interest  in  the  Union.  My 
assistant  Mr.  Thomas  Thacker  and  myself  held  meetings 
during  the  week,  opening  branches  almost  everywhere, 
and  the  Union  went  up  by  leaps  and  bounds.  The 
labourers  joined  every  week  in  hundreds,  and,  had  the 
Executive  let  me  have  another  organizer  or  two  and 
more  clerical  assistance  at  home,  the  strikes  would 
not  have  affected  the  funds  of  the  Union  to  any  great 
extent.  The  dispute,  however,  though  serious  and 
causing  me  many  anxious  moments,  was  not  devoid 
of  its  humorous  side.  I  always  stayed  with  my  friend 
Mr.  Hewitt  on  Friday  nights,  and  after  the  men  were 
paid  I  always  held  a  meeting  under  the  tree  which  is 
now  an  historic  one.  The  whole  village  would  turn  out 
to  these  meetings  ;  the  women  were  most  enthusiastic. 
They  were  always  on  the  look  out  for  the  blacklegs,  as 
they  would  call  them,  and  if  one  did  venture  to  come 
anywhere  near  the  village  he  would  have  to  undergo 
some  good-natured  chaff.  The  employers  were  careful  not 
to  let  these  come  too  near  the  danger  zone. 

The  Federation  had  provided  very  comfortable  huts 
for  them  to  live  in  on  the  farms  and,  when  they  had  to 
pass  through  the  village,  they  conveyed  them  in  carts 
guarded  by  policemen.  There  was  no  necessity  for  that, 
and  it  was  a  wicked  waste  of  time  and  money  for  which 
the  county  had  to  pay.  The  men  and  their  wives 
had  received  instructions  from  me  that  they  were  not  on 
any  account  to  molest  the  strike-breakers,  however  great 
the  provocation,  and  they  loyally  carried  it  out,  for  no 
leader  of  Labour  in  time  of  disputes  ever  had  more  loyal 
followers  than  I  had  in  the  St.  Faith's  and  Trunch  districts, 
But  I  could  not  always  be  with  them,  as  I  had  to  stump 
the  county  holding  meetings  in  the  interest  of  the  Union, 
and  the  young  folks  and  the  women  would  have  a  little 
harmless  horse-play.  But  the  employers  grew  more  bitter 
every  day  and  apparently  were  determined  to  compel 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  149 

these  poor  people  to  break  the  law.  Writing  twelve 
years  after  this  dispute  I  can  write  more  calmly  and  yet 
more  deliberately,  and  I  assert  without  fear  of  contra- 
diction that  there  was  a  deliberate  attempt  on  the  part 
of  someone  to  compel  these  poor  people  in  some  way 
to  lay  themselves  open  to  be  prosecuted,  and  that  the 
authorities  were  anxious  to  embrace  the  first  opportunity 
to  punish  severely  these  poor  people  for  daring  to  demand 
the  right  to  live  by  their  labour  and  to  see  their  wives 
and  children  properly  fed  and  clothed. 

One  day  the  occasion  arose,  although  no  one  could 
ever  say  that  there  was  any  attempt  to  molest  the  strike- 
breakers or  in  any  way  to  use  violence  towards  them. 
When  these  men  were  being  conveyed  from  one  farm  to 
another  guarded  by  the  police  about  twelve  of  the  men's 
wives  gathered  together  with  kettles  and  saucepans  and 
sang  one  of  the  Union's  songs  on  the  approach  of  the 
blacklegs,  and,  although  they  never  approached  nearer 
than  one  hundred  yards  to  the  strike-breakers,  they 
certainly  followed  them  through  the  village,  beating 
their  tin  kettles  and  singing  their  Union  ditties.  They 
were  summoned  by  the  police  and  appeared  before  the 
magistrates  at  the  Shirehouse,  Norwich.  They  were 
ably  defended  by  our  solicitor,  Mr.  Keefe.  Although  he 
proved  that  there  was  no  breach  of  the  law  of  intimida- 
tion, the  magistrates  bound  these  women  over  to  keep 
the  peace  for  six  months.  But  soon  another  occasion 
arose  for  these  people  to  be  cruelly  persecuted.  One 
of  the  men,  after  urging  upon  his  fellow  workers  to  strike, 
had  gone  back  again  to  work.  One  afternoon  he  went 
to  work  on  his  allotment.  About  twelve  of  the  men 
went  to  the  allotment  gate  with  tin  kettles  and  a 
concertina  and  waited  until  he  came  out  to  the  road  to 
go  home,  and  without  saying  a  word  to  him  walked  about 
one  hundred  yards  behind  him,  playing  their  concertina 
and  singing  one  of  Sankey's  hymns,  "  Kind  words  can 
never  die."  The  wife,  hearing  the  singing,  came  out  into 


150     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  road  and  began  to  shriek  out  and  make  a  dreadful 
noise  and  shout  out,  "Oh,  they  will  kill  my  husband!" 
although  no  one  was  within  a  hundred  yards  of  him,  nor 
did  they  intend  to  be.  But  this  was  enough.  The  men 
were  summoned  by  the  police  to  appear  before  the 
magistrates  at  the  Storehouse,  Norwich,  on  August  2oth. 
Mr.  Keefe  was  instructed  to  defend  the  men.  I  was 
unable  to  attend  the  court  as  I  had  to  attend  to  two 
other  emergency  committees  in  connection  with  the 
harvest  disputes.  But  Mr.  Herbert  Day,  the  Vice- 
President,  was  present  in  the  court  on  behalf  of  the  Union, 
and,  although  the  police  were  unable  to  bring  one  solitary 
witness  forward  to  swear  that  they  saw  anyone  touch 
the  old  man  or  even  go  near  him,  the  magistrates  decided 
to  convict  and  fined  the  men  £5  each  with  costs. 

The  total  amount  was  £60  i6s.  or  three  months  in 
prison.  Mr.  Herbert  A  Day  at  once  wrote  out  a  cheque 
for  the  amount  and  prevented  the  men  from  going  to 
prison.  This  money  he  paid  out  of  his  own  pocket  and 
never  took  a  penny  from  the  Union,  and,  further,  for 
months  in  addition  to  what  the  Union,  paid  the  men 
with  families  he  gave  the  married  men  with  families  is. 
per  child.  The  report  of  the  conviction,  when  it  appeared 
in  the  daily  papers  on  August  22nd,  caused  widespread 
consternation  and  indignation  at  such  a  sentence  being 
passed  on  poor  helpless  men.  Never  before  since  the 
scandalous  sentence  of  seven  years'  transportation  passed 
on  the  Dorchester  labourers  on  March  15,  1834,  by  Judge 
Baron  John  William,  the  prosecution  that  was  ordered 
by  Viscount  Melbourne,  the  Whig  Home  Secretary  who 
was  out  to  crush  the  rising  spirit  of  Trade  Unionism,  had 
there  been  such  outspoken  criticism  of  any  magistrates' 
sentences,  nor  had  there  been  such  a  spirit  of  indignation. 
On  every  Labour  platform  throughout  the  country  the 
sentence  was  denounced  as  being  most  unjust  and 
cruel,  and,  instead  of  it  in  any  way  damping  the  spirit 
of  the  labourers,  it  created  a  widespread  interest,  and 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  151 

through  the  efforts  of  my  assistant  I  was  able  to  report 
up  to  September  30th  that  we  had  enrolled  into 
the  Union  in  Norfolk  over  1,800  members.  Many  ex- 
pressions of  gratitude  were  given  to  Mr.  Day  for  his 
great  spirit  of  humanity  and  kindness.  But  many  of 
the  leading  Trade  Unionists  thought  it  would  have  been 
best  to  have  let  the  men  go  to  prison  and  to  have  taken 
steps  at  once  to  get  the  conviction  quashed,  which  they 
said  we  should  have  had  no  trouble  in  doing,  as  it  would 
have  been  the  means  of  bringing  even  a  more  widespread 
sympathy  to  the  men  and  to  our  cause. 

During  the  summer  months  a  great  deal  of  controversy 
took  place  in  the  press,  and  I  as  a  rule  came  in  for  a  great 
deal  of  personal  abuse  and  was  accused  of  making  the 
gulf  wider  and  wider  between  employer  and  employed 
for  no  other  motive  than  my  own  personal  interest.  Well, 
those  that  made  that  charge  and  heaped  that  abuse 
upon  me  would  not  have  said  so  if  they  had  had  to  work 
night  and  day  as  I  had  for  235.  per  week  and  to  bear 
the  responsibility  of  a  dispute  with  a  hundred  men  in- 
volved and  an  organization  so  rapidly  growing  in  strength 
and  influence.  But  on  July  3rd  and  4th  I  embraced 
the  opportunity  of  again  making  known  to  the  public 
that  I  was  anxious  to  do  anything  that  any  human  being 
could  do  without  giving  away  absolutely  the  men's  case, 
which  I  knew  was  just  and  reasonable.  There  appeared 
in  the  Daily  Press  the  first  week  in  July  a  letter  from  Mr. 
J.  H.  Bugden  suggesting  that  a  conference  should  be 
held  between  the  two  sides  with  an  independent  chair- 
man with  a  view  of  arriving  at  a  settlement  that  would 
be  honourable  to  both  sides  concerned.  On  going  over 
to  St.  Faith's  on  the  Friday  to  pay  the  men  I  addressed 
a  meeting  and  said  that  I  had  seen  in  the  press  during 
the  week  a  good  deal  of  correspondence  concerning  the 
dispute  in  the  St.  Faith's  and  Tnmch  districts,  and  I  was 
very  pleased  to  see  a  letter  from  the  pen  of  my  friend 
Mr.  J.  H.  Bugden  suggesting  a  conference  between  the 


152     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

two  sides  concerned,  with  a  view  of  bringing  this  unhappy 
dispute  to  an  end,  and  I  wished  to  let  it  be  known 
publicly  that  we  were  quite  as  willing  and  always  had 
been  to  enter  into  negotiations  with  the  employers  or 
the  Executive  of  their  Federation  with  a  view  of  bringing 
this  dispute  to  an  end,  but  up  to  the  present  they  had 
declined  all  such  offers  that  I  had  made  and  now  we 
would  go  a  step  further.  If  such  a  conference  could 
be  held,  we  would  accept  Mr.  Bugden  as  chairman.  On 
July  6th  I  wrote  from  Castleacre  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Farmers'  Federation  the  following  letter : — 

CASTLEACRB, 

July  5,  1910. 
J.  T.  WILLIS,  ESQ., 

Secretary,  Farmers'  Federation, 

Sheringham. 
DEAR  SIR, 

As  I  stated  in  my  speech  on  Friday  last  at  St.  Faith's, 
in  replying  to  the  correspondence  in  the  Daily  Press,  we  are  quite 
willing  to  enter  into  negotiations  with  the  Executive  of  your  Federa- 
tion re  the  dispute  in  the  St.  Faith's  and  Trunch  districts,  and 
would  quite  willingly  accept  Mr.  J.  H.  Bugden  as  chairman  of 
a  conference,  and,  in  case  the  parties  not  agreeing  or  not  being 
able  to  come  to  terms,  we  would  be  willing  to  submit  the  whole 
case  to  an  arbitrator,  to  be  named  and  appointed  by  the  joint 
members  of  the  organizations  assembled.  Or,  if  the  employers 
in  each  affected  district  prefer  it,  we  would  be  willing  to  have  an 
equal  number  of  the  employers  and  an  equal  number  of  the  em- 
ployees with  the  Secretaries  of  the  Federation  and  the  Labourers' 
Union  to  be  members  of  the  conference  to  represent  the  two 
organizations.  Each  labourer  to  meet  without  prejudice.  Of 
course,  if  your  Executive  and  the  employers  fall  in  with  this 
suggestion  other  preliminaries  can  easily  be  arranged. 
An  early  reply  would  greatly  oblige, 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)        GEORGE  EDWARDS. 

P.S. — If  you  reply  to-morrow,  Wednesday,  please  direct  your 
letter  to  the  address  below, 

Visiting  Committee   Board   Room,    County    Asylum, 
Thorpe,  Norwich. 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  153 

I  ought  to  say  I  was  absolutely  unable  to  get  my 
Executive  together  to  discuss  the  dispute  further  before 
the  regular  quarterly  meeting, which  was  not  until  July  30th. 
I  wrote  this  letter  entirely  on  my  own  responsibility, 
irrespective  of  what  they  might  say  in  reference  to  my 
action,  but  I  felt  the  responsibility  too  great  to  let  an 
opportunity  pass  that  might  bring  peace. 

On  July  Qth  I  received  the  following  reply  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  Farmers'  Federation  : — 

SHERINGHAM, 

July  9,  1910. 
DEAR  SIR, 

I  placed  your  letter  of  the  5th  inst.  before  the  Executive 
Council  of  the  Farmers'  Federation  at  their  meeting  to-day,  and 
they  regret  they  are  unable  to  see  that  any  good  would  result 
from  a  conference  with  representatives  of  the  Labourers'  Union. 
The  Farmers'  Federation  has  no  dispute  with  the  Labourers' 
Union,  the  present  trouble  being  one  between  five  or  six  employers 
and  their  labourers.  All  that  the  Farmers'  Federation  is  doing 
is  to  assist  its  members  in  resisting  the  demands  made  upon  them 
by  the  labourers  who  were  in  their  employ. 

Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)         J.  T.  WILLIS. 
GEORGE  EDWARDS,  ESQ., 

Secretary, 

Eastern  Counties  Agricultural  Labourers' 
and  Small  Holders'  Union. 


To  that  letter  I  sent  the  following  reply  : — 

GRESHAM, 
July  n,  1910. 
J.  T.  WILLIS,  ESQ., 

Secretary,  Farmers'  Federation, 

Sheringham. 
DEAR  SIR, 

Yours  of  the  gth  inst.  to  hand,  and  I  very  much  regret 
that  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Farmers'  Federation  could  not 
see  their  way  to  accept  the  offer  of  this  Union  to  meet  in  con- 
ference with  a  view  of  bringing  about  a  settlement  of  the  St. 
Faith's  and  Trunch  districts  disputes.  It  must  be  obvious  to 


154     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

them,  as  they  are  supporting  their  members  in  the  dispute,  that 
they  are  an  interested  party  in  the  dispute  in  just  the  same  way 
as  the  Labourers'  Union  is  by  giving  support  to  its  members.  It 
would  have  been  a  wise  and  humane  policy  for  the  two  organiza- 
tions to  meet  and  endeavour  to  bring  about  a  settlement.  We 
having  made  the  offer  and  not  for  the  first  time,  and  the  Federation 
have  refused  it,  now  the  onus  must  rest  on  the  Farmers'  Federa- 
tion, whatever  may  be  the  evils  arising  out  of  their  refusal.  There 
would  have  been  no  lowering  of  the  prestige  of  either  of  the  societies 
had  they  met  in  conference.  But  your  Executive  seems  to  ignore 
entirely  the  last  paragraph  in  my  letter  where  I  offered  on  behalf 
of  the  men  for  an  equal  number  of  the  men  to  meet  an  equal 
number  of  the  employers  and  only  the  secretaries  of  the  two 
organizations  to  attend  the  conference  of  the  employers  and  their 
men.  By  your  making  no  mention  of  this  part  of  my  letter  I 
take  it  that  that  offer  is  rejected  too.  Such  being  the  case,  there 
the  question  must  rest  so  far  as  we  are  concerned,  and  we  must 
leave  the  public  to  judge  which  side  has  acted  in  the  most  con- 
ciliatory spirit. 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)        GEORGE  EDWARDS. 

This  ended  all  efforts  for  a  settlement  so  far  as  I  was 
concerned.  All  future  efforts  would  have  to  be  left  to 
others.  If  the  men  had  to  go  down  then  I  would  go  down 
with  them,  but  I  would  go  down  fighting.  I  ought  to 
say  also  that  Sir  Ailwyn  Fellowes,  now  Lord  Ailwyn, 
expressed  a  willingness  to  intervene  if  both  parties  agreed. 
I  at  once  on  behalf  of  the  men  agreed,  but  the  Farmers' 
Federation  refused.  And  so  the  dispute  continued  and, 
as  the  weeks  went  by,  the  relationship  became  more 
strained.  I  think  I  can  say  never  was  there  a  Labour 
dispute  when  so  many  efforts  at  securing  a  settlement 
were  made  by  the  men's  leaders  as  I  made  on  this  occasion, 
and  never  a  leader's  efforts  thwarted  by  the  employers' 
organizations  as  mine  were  by  the  Farmers'  Federation. 
It  seemed  that  they  could  not  bring  themselves  to  see 
that  the  days  of  autocratic  methods  of  dealing  with  their 
men  were  fast  passing  away  and  that  the  days  of  collective 
bargaining  were  rapidly  approaching.  They  constantly 
kept  the  old  parrot  cry,  "  I  always  did  do  as  I  liked  with 


THE  GREAT  STRIKE  155 

my  men,  why  can't  I  now  ?  "  Happily  there  is  a  better 
spirit  existing  now.  Both  sides  do  meet  together  now 
and  discuss  these  problems,  but  it  is  a  sad  reflection  that 
it  took  a  great  war  to  bring  about  this  long-desired 
change. 


CHAPTER   XIII 
DEFEAT 

THE  committee  at  their  quarterly  meeting  held  at 
Cozens'  Temperance  Hotel,  at  King's  Lynn,  on  Saturday, 
July  30th,  decided,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Winfrey,  to  move 
the  office  of  the  Union  from  Gresham  to  Fakenham,  if 
a  suitable  house  could  be  found,  and  they  appointed  Mr. 
Robert  Green  and  myself  a  sub-committee  to  secure 
one  if  possible.  This  we  did  after  a  good  deal  of  corre- 
spondence. We  first  agreed  on  one  on  a  seven  years'  lease 
in  Walsall  Terrace,  Queen's  Road,  Fakenham,  at  a  rental 
of  £17  per  annum  and  rates  ;  but  before  the  agreement 
could  be  signed  and  the  lease  drawn  up,  it  transpired  that 
the  house  was  let  to  another  man  without  the  knowledge 
of  the  house  agent.  Then  a  Mr.  Philips  of  Fakenham 
offered  us  Wensum  House  at  Hempton,  near  Fakenham, 
at  a  rental  of  £20  per  annum.  This  we  accepted  and  took 
on  a  seven  years'  lease.  This  was  a  ten-roomed  house 
with  two  large  attics.  The  two  front  rooms  were  very 
large.  One  of  the  front  rooms  was  taken  as  an  office, 
and  it  was  a  very  fine  and  suitable  room  at  that  time, 
and  quite  large  enough  to  be  used  as  a  board  room  for  the 
committee.  The  committee  also  decided  that  I  should 
pay  them  the  same  rent  as  I  paid  my  landlord  for  my 
cottage  and  garden  at  Gresham,  namely  £5  per  year. 
The  moving  from  my  village  caused  me  a  good  deal  of 
pain,  but  I  knew  I  must  bow  to  the  inevitable,  for  the 
Union  had  outgrown  my  little  bedroom.  I  did,  however, 
love  my  garden  and  my  little  cottage,  small  as  it  was. 

156 


DEFEAT  157 

I  cultivated  my  garden  as  a  relief  early  in  the  morning 
when  at  home  to  occupy  my  mind  from  the  worries  of 
my  official  duties.  I  always  managed  so  that  I  had 
some  kind  of  vegetable  all  the  year  round.  I  was  very 
fond  of  vegetable  marrow  and  used  to  grow  a  very  fine 
kind.  We  ate  some  as  vegetables,  the  rest  we  could  cut 
and  keep  and  my  wife  would  make  what  we  called  in 
our  agricultural  labourer's  phrase,  "  million  pies."  My 
wife,  too,  was  very  fond  of  fowls,  and  we  kept  just  enough 
to  produce  a  few  eggs  for  our  own  use.  To  my  little 
cottage  my  dear  wife  and  myself  were  devoted.  In 
fact,  I  was  as  proud  of  it  as  any  duke  is  of  his  palace. 
We  had  two  downstair  rooms,  the  front  room  12  ft.  by 
14  ft.,  its  height  about  6  ft.  8  in.,  the  back  kitchen  which 
we  used  to  live  in  most  of  our  time  9  ft.  by  7  ft.  There 
was  a  little  cooking-stove  in  it  and  a  perpetual  oven  in 
the  wall  in  which  my  wife  did  most  of  her  baking.  The 
front  room  floor  she  covered  with  cocoanut  matting 
and  put  a  nice  paper  on  the  walls,  and  there  were  plenty 
of  pictures  and  my  bookshelf  at  one  corner  full  of  books, 
of  which  I  am  so  proud.  As  we  both  looked  at  this 
little  cottage  home,  which  had  so  many  sweet  memories, 
one  can  understand  how  unwilling  we  were  to  leave  it. 
Further,  I  was  living  there  amongst  my  own  fellow 
agricultural  labourers,  and  the  environments  and  sur- 
roundings were  so  dear  to  me  as  to  be  part  of  myself. 

I  was  also  Superintendent  of  the  Primitive  Methodist 
Sunday-school,  Society  Steward  and  Circuit  Steward  of 
the  Sheringham  and  Holt  Primitive  Methodist  Circuit. 
To  take  me  from  it  all  was  a  wrench  indeed,  and  I  don't 
believe  my  dear  wife  ever  did  settle  down  to  the  change. 

In  moving  into  a  town  and  a  bigger  house  I  knew  I 
should  be  lifted  out  of  my  natural  environment,  which 
was  no  small  matter  now  that  I  had  reached  sixty  years 
of  age.  Besides,  I  was  moving  many  miles  from  the  spot 
which  was  so  sacred  to  me,  namely  the  village  churchyard 
of  Aylmerton,  where  I  had  buried  my  aged  mother  some 


158     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

eleven  years  before.  But  the  movement  that  I  had 
so  successfully  launched  and  for  whose  success  or  failure 
I  was  responsible  I  felt  had  a  greater  claim  than  any 
other  earthly  consideration,  so  I  braced  myself  up  to 
the  inevitable.  Those  memories  of  the  past  are  still, 
however,  sweet  to  me,  and,  if  I  had  my  choice,  I  think  I 
would  prefer  to  go  back  to  them  again.  On  October  n, 
1910,  I  moved  from  Gresham  to  Wensum  House,  Hempton, 
near  Fakenham,  with  all  unforeseen  events  to  face  which 
I  think  I  have  done  bravely. 

But  during  all  my  moving  troubles  1  had  still  the  strike 
troubles  to  bear  and  the  propaganda  work  of  the  Union, 
and  no  extra  help  allowed.  My  assistant  Mr.  Thomas 
Thacker  had  resigned  in  August  through  ill  health,  and 
his  successor,  Mr.  James  Coe,  could  not  take  up  his  duties 
until  after  harvest.  No  sooner  had  I  settled  down  in 
my  new  office,  nicely  fitted  up,  than  I  saw  I  had  great 
troubles  to  face  which  would  cause  me  greater  worries 
than  ever  I  had  been  called  upon  to  bear,  for  the  strike 
continued  as  fiercely  as  ever,  and  I  could  see  a  crisis  coming 
which  I  knew  would  be  either  the  making  or  the  undoing 
of  the  Union.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  harvest  in  the 
third  week  in  September  I  met  all  the  men  on  strike  in 
both  districts  who  had  lost  their  harvest  through  the 
strike  and  paid  them  the  whole  harvest  wages  which 
they  would  have  received  had  they  been  at  work.  So 
no  one  man  suffered  the  loss  of  one  penny  through  the 
strike.  Such  a  thing  no  Union  had  ever  done  before. 

During  the  quarter  from  July  to  October  we  had  some 
few  little  disputes  over  the  harvest  wages,  at  Swanton, 
Morley  and  Litcham,  in  which  Mr.  Arnett,  a  member  of 
the  Executive,  and  myself  were  able  to  effect  a  satisfactory 
settlement.  On  November  19,  1910,  a  most  important 
meeting  of  the  Executive  was  held  at  Cozens'  Temperance 
Hotel.  There  were  present  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  Mr. 
Richard  Winfrey,  Messrs.  George  Edwards,  J.  Arnett, 


DEFEAT  159 

T.  Giles,  A.  Gidney,  W.  Codling,  A.  Fetch  and  J.  Stibbons. 
I  presented  my  financial  statement  and  quarterly  report, 
which  read  as  follows  : — 

In  presenting  you  with  my  fifteenth  quarterly  report  I  am  sorry 
to  report  for  the  first  time  a  considerable  decrease  in  our  accu- 
mulated capital  due  to  the  prolonged  dispute  in  the  St.  Faith's 
and  Trunch  districts.  We  have  enrolled  during  the  quarter  1,048 
members.  Our  contributions  have  been  £348  iys.  8d.,  which  is 
£82  135.  more  than  the  previous  quarter  and  is  the  highest  on 
record.  We  have  held  during  the  quarter  fourteen  camp  meet- 
ings, which  were  all  well  attended.  The  collections  taken  have 
been  devoted  to  paying  the  expenses  of  the  meeting,  and  the 
balances  have  been  given  to  a  special  lock-out  fund  for  men  with 
large  families. 

The  dispute  at  St.  Faith's  and  Trunch  still  continues  at  a  very 
heavy  cost.  We  paid  to  the  men  from  June  3othto  September  3oth 
at  St.  Faith's  ^683  143.  gd.,  Trunch  £g  53.,  Swanton  Morley  £9, 
Litcham  ^3  os.  5d.,  Castleacre  ios.,  Pulham  53.  Total  amount 
of  strike  pay  during  the  quarter  ^705  153.  ad.,  a  sum  for  such  a 
purpose  we  must  all  deeply  regret.  We  can,  however,  congratu- 
late ourselves  on  the  fact  that  we  have  done  more  for  our  members 
in  the  time  we  have  been  in  existence  than  any  other  labour 
union  has  ever  done  in  so  short  a  time.  I  feel,  however,  that 
we  must  now  consider  the  next  step  to  take.  The  St.  Faith's 
strike  has  entered  upon  its  twenty-sixth  week.  I  have  done  all 
I  can  to  bring  the  dispute  to  a  peaceful  and  honourable  conclu- 
sion, but  have  failed.  The  St.  Faith's  strike  is  costing  ^35  per 
week.  I  have  appealed  to  the  Board  of  Trade  and  clearly  pointed 
out  the  miserably  low  wages  paid  to  the  agricultural  labourers 
in  Norfolk,  and  asked  the  President  of  the  Board  to  intervene. 
He  has,  however,  refused  to  do  so.  The  next  step  I  should  advise 
the  committee  to  take  is  to  ask  the  members  to  express  their 
views  by  ballot  and  at  the  same  time  point  out  to  them  the 
seriousness  of  the  situation.  Great  care,  however,  must  be 
taken  in  the  matter,  or  we  shall  lose  a  great  deal  of  the  ground 
we  have  gained.  The  special  effect  the  strike  has  had  on  the 
Union  in  Norfolk  is  that  it  has  prevented  the  farmers  reducing 
the  labourers'  wages  from  135.  to  123.  per  week  during  the  autumn. 
We  have  appeared  to  the  farmers  to  be  a  great  deal  stronger  than 
we  really  are.  And  I  do  not  consider  the  money  we  have  spent 
in  the  dispute  has  been  spent  in  vain  and,  further,  it  has  created 
a  lively  interest  in  the  Union.  I  wish  to  pomt  out  that  the  trouble 
at  Litcham  and  Swanton  Morley  would  have  taken  a  very  serious 
turn  had  it  not  have  been  for  the  firm  stand  your  Emergency 


160     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Committee  took.  The  dispute  at  Trunch  still  continues,  but 
several  of  the  men  have  found  work  with  other  employers.  There  is 
some  little  trouble  arisen  in  one  of  our  branches  over  a  very  difficult 
matter.  The  branch  asks  the  Executive  to  support  the  case. 
Another  little  trouble  has  arisen  at  Felthorpe,  which  after  very  close 
investigation  I  am  supporting,  and  I  ask  for  your  endorsement. 
In  closing  my  report  I  wish  to  say  we  have  received  enormous  sup- 
port from  our  Norwich  friends,  both  morally  and  financially,  and 
great  thanks  are  due  to  them  from  the  committee.  I  feel  I  ought 
not  to  close  this  report  without  mentioning  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Herbert  Day,  our  Vice-President,  has  been  untiring  in  helping 
the  men  out  on  strike.  He  nobly  came  forward  when  they  were 
shamefully  persecuted  and  fined  a  sum  amounting  to  £68  i6s. 
and  paid  this  himself.  I  hope  the  criticism  and  the  discussion 
on  this  report  and  the  position  of  the  Union  will  enable  us  to 
come  out  of  this  crisis  successfully.  I  also  wish  to  report  that  I 
attended  the  Trade  Union  Congress  held  at  Sheffield  in  September 
and  moved  the  following  resolution  as  instructed  by  the  General 
Council : — 

"  That  it  be  an  instruction  to  the  Parliamentary  Committee 
to  take  steps  to  get  the  agricultural  labourers  included  in  the 
Trades  Board  Act  of  1909." 

The  committee  endorsed  my  report.  Mr.  Arnett  also 
reported  that  he  had  received  some  communications 
from  Mr.  Leadbeater,  a  schoolmaster  at  St.  Faith's,  offering 
to  negotiate  with  the  farmers  with  a  view  to  bringing 
the  dispute  to  an  end  if  the  Executive  wished. 

It  was  resolved  that  Mr.  Arnett  be  empowered  to  ask 
Mr.  Leadbeater  to  negotiate  with  the  employers  at  St. 
Faith's  with  a  view  to  their  taking  the  men  back  at  135. 
per  week,  the  wage  which  the  men  struck  against. 

To  this  I  strongly  objected,  contending  that  the  committee 
had  no  right  to  authorize  anyone  to  negotiate  with  the 
employers  on  such  terms  until  the  members  of  the  Union 
had  given  them  the  power  to  do  so.  I  at  once  found  I 
was  up  against  my  Executive.  I  also  could  plainly  see 
that  the  Union  was  about  to  pass  through  a  most  severe 
crisis,  and  without  great  care  the  movement  for  which 
I  had  worked  so  hard  for  the  last  four  years  would  be 
smashed.  The  committee  also  decided  that  a  ballot  of 


DEFEAT  161 

the  members  should  be  taken  and  the  resolution  should 
be  sent  to  all  the  branches.  It  was  also  resolved  that  as 
soon  as  I  received  the  ballot  papers  from  the  branches, 
if  the  majority  were  in  favour  of  the  resolution,  I  should 
at  once  inform  Mr.  Arnett  of  the  result,  and  that  I  should 
instruct  Mr.  Arnett  to  ask  Mr.  Leadbeater  to  make  arrange- 
ment with  the  employers  to  take  the  men  back  on  the  old 
terms,  namely  135.  per  week  and  the  hours  of  labour  as 
before.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  all  through  nothing  was 
in  the  circular  about  the  terms.  The  committee  decided 
without  even  meeting  to  discuss  the  ballot  that  the  strike 
was  to  be  closed  and  the  men  sent  back  on  the  old  terms. 
As  I  look  back  at  this  proceeding  I  am  not  surprised  that 
there  was  serious  trouble,  but  I  am  surprised  that  the 
whole  movement  did  not  collapse.  I  am  sorry  to  have 
to  recount  this,  but  I  feel  in  writing  my  life-story  and  of 
the  whole  facts  of  the  progress  of  this  movement  which 
I  founded  and  the  vicissitudes  through  which  it  had 
to  pass,  the  whole  facts  should  be  made  known.  Further, 
most  of  it  is  a  matter  of  history  now. 

The  resolution  and  ballot  the  committee  themselves 
drew  up  and  instructed  the  President  and  myself  to  sign. 
This  read  as  follows  : — 

To  the  Secretary  of  the  Branch. 

MOST  URGENT. 
Sir, 

Please  call  a  special  meeting  of  your  branch  not  later  than 
Saturday  November  26th  to  consider  the  strike  at  St.  Faith's. 
The  Members  of  that  branch  last  May  asked  their  employers 
for  is.  per  week  rise  and  for  their  working  week  to  finish 
at  one  o'clock  on  Saturdays,  which  was  equal  to  shortening  their 
hours  of  labour  three  hours  per  week.  The  employers  refused  to 
grant  either  of  these  requests.  A  strike  ensued  which  has  lasted 
just  on  six  months  and  has  cost  the  Union  over  ^900,  which  your 
committee  consider  a  most  serious  matter.  We  had  hoped  the 
dispute  would  have  been  brought  to  a  peaceful  and  honourable 
settlement.  We  consider  the  time  has  now  come  when  you 
ought  to  have  the  seriousness  of  the  situation  placed  before  you, 

II 


162     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

for  you  to  decide  by  your  vote  whether  the  committee  shall  not 
try  to  bring  the  dispute  to  an  honourable  conclusion.  You  must 
call  a  special  and  urgent  meeting  and  put  the  following  resolu- 
tion to  the  meeting,  sending  us  the  result.  Please  write  the 
number  of  votes  for  and  against  on  your  ballot  paper  signed  on 
behalf  of  the  committee. 

(Signed)        GEORGE  NICHOLLS,  President. 
GEORGE  EDWARDS,  Secretary. 

Resolution. 

That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Branch  the  Executive  Committee 
of  this  Union  should  immediately  take  steps  to  bring  the  St. 
Faith's  strike  to  an  honourable  conclusion. 

Number  of  votes. 

For 

Against 


I  received  the  ballot  papers  back  from  all  of  the 
branches  by  November  2gth.  On  counting  them,  I  at 
once  sent  the  result  to  Mr.  Arnett  as  instructed  by 
the  committee.  The  result  was  as  follows  for  closing 
the  strike  as  per  resolution  : — 

For 1,558 

Against 802 


Majority  for  closing   756 

Mr.  Arnett  on  receiving  the  result  at  once  wrote  to  Mr. 
Leadbeater  and  received  the  following  letters  : — 

ST.  FAITH'S,  NORWICH. 

December  3,  1910. 
DEAR  MR.  ARNETT, 

I  had  a  long  interview  with  Mr.  W.  W.  Cook  last  night, 
and  with  slight  reservations  he  is  willing  to  take  the  men  back 
again  at  the  old  rate  of  wages.  We  discussed  matters  very  fully, 
and  finally  I  think  Mr.  Cook  is  prepared  to  deal  very  fairly  with 
the  men.  Of  course  there  will  be  certain  sore  places  for  a  time, 
but  he  will  not  be  vindictive.  The  modus  operandi  of  closing 


DEFEAT  163 

the  strike  will  require  great  care.  The  Federation  men  will  have 
to  be  cleared  away  in  a  proper  way  and  our  own  men  will  have 
to  be  prepared  to  take  their  places  at  the  most  convenient  time. 
This  will  require  delicate  handling,  and  I  hope  any  statement 
made  before  the  matter  is  closed  will  be  well  guarded.  I  sincerely 
hope  you  will  be  able  to  bring  the  issue  to  a  satisfactory  con- 
clusion. I  believe  this  is  a  chance,  and  in  any  way  I  can  help 
you  I  hope  you  will  let  me  know  and  I  will  gladly  assist.  Kindest 
regards, 

Sincerely  yours, 
(Signed)        H.  LEADBEATER. 


ST.  FAITH'S, 

December  5,  1910. 
DEAR  ARNETT, 

Mr.  Cook  suggested  yesterday  that  I  should  write  to 
Mr.  Willis,  the  Federation  Secretary,  and  give  him  an  account 
of  Friday's  interview.  I  am  doing  so  by  this  post.  I  think  this 
is  a  step  nearer  and  may  lead  to  an  official  recognition  and  dis- 
cussion. Mr.  Cook  also  told  me  yesterday  that  he  was  prepared 
to  take  on  the  evening  school  lads  at  once,  if  I  send  them  in  to 
him.  What  do  you  say  to  this  ?  Let  me  know  as  soon  as  you 
can  and  then  some  start  can  be  made.  Hoping  for  the  best, 
believe  me  to  be  acting  in  your  best  interest, 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)        H.  LEADBEATER. 


ST.  FAITH'S, 
December  13,  1910. 
DEAR  ARNETT, 

I  have  received  an  answer  from  Mr.  Willis,  the  Federa- 
tion Secretary,  in  which  he  informs  me  that  the  local  masters 
will  treat  with  their  employees  in  a  most  friendly  spirit  and  will 
at  once  employ  them  at  the  same  rate  as  before.  This  is  from 
the  Executive  Council,  and  I,  knowing  the  feeling  of  our  best 
farmers,  beg  to  suggest  that  all  pressure  should  be  made  to  settle 
the  matter  at  once.  I  feel  sure,  if  the  chance  goes  by,  there  will 
not  be  another  on  such  good  terms  as  now.  This  is  the  climax, 
and  under  no  consideration  will  the  men  receive  better  terms.  I 
should  say  if  once  acted  upon  there  will  be  practically  very  few 
left  outside.  I  think  it  is  far  better  to  keep  the  two  or  three  left 
on  the  Union  funds  than  to  keep  on  a  hopeless  fight.  Believe 
me,  it  is  a  hopeless  fight,  and  I  hope  for  the  sake  of  the  Union 
and  the  men  the  end  has  come  and  that  your  Executive  can  see 


164     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO    WESTMINSTER 

it.  Kindly  let  me  know  what  your  Executive  say  so  that  I  can 
report  finally  the  result  of  my  endeavours  to  bring  about  a  settle- 
ment which  will  give  us  peace. 

With  my  good  wishes, 

Yours  sincerely, 

(Signed)        H.  LEADBEATER. 

This  was  the  first  stage  of  the  trouble.  On  receiving 
these  communications  from  Mr.  Arnett  I  at  once  sum- 
moned the  Executive  together,  and  they  met  on  Decem- 
ber lyth.  A  strange  thing  happened  at  the  committee 
held  on  November  igth.  Although  the  committee  decided 
to  take  this  course,  they  suspended  me  and  my  assistant 
organizer  Mr.  James  Coe  for  a  period  during  the  General 
Election,  and  left  only  my  secretary  in  the  office  to  attend 
to  all  correspondence  and  keep  the  books.  Of  course 
I  had  to  do  all  correspondence  which  had  all  to  be  sent 
on  to  me. 

The  Executive  Committee  met  at  the  office  of  the 
Union  on  December  17,  1910,  and  there  were  present 
Mr.  H.  A.  Day  (Vice-President),  who  presided  in  the 
absence  of  the  President,  Messrs.  A.  Petch,  W.  Codling, 
J.  Stibbons,  M.  Berry,  J.  Arnett,  G.  Edwards  and 
T.  Thacker. 

It  soon  became  evident  that  the  committee  would 
be  hopelessly  divided  on  the  St.  Faith's  dispute.  I 
reported  the  result  of  the  ballot  and  that  I  had  carried 
out  the  instructions  given  me  at  the  last  committee 
meeting,  name.y  I  had  sent  the  result  of  the  ballot  on  to 
Mr.  Arnett  and  that  I  had  instructed  him  to  ask  Mr. 
Leadbeater  to  make  arrangements  with  the  employers 
for  the  men  to  go  back  on  the  old  terms  of  133.  per  week 
and  the  working  hours  to  be  as  before.  I  had,  therefore, 
carried  out  all  my  instructions  in  reference  to  the  matter. 
Mr.  Arnett  was  asked  to  state  what  he  had  done  in  the 
matter,  and  he  then  read  the  correspondence  he  had 
had  with  Mr.  Leadbeater,  and  he  strongly  recommended 
that  the  arrangements  made  by  Mr.  Leadbeater  with  the 


DEFEAT  165 

employers  be  carried  out  and  that  the  men  be  instructed 
to  return  to  work  on  the  employers'  terms.  Mr.  Day 
then  moved  and  Mr.  Berry  seconded  that  the  General 
Secretary  be  instructed  to  write  and  thank  Mr.  Lead- 
beater  for  his  kind  efforts  to  bring  about  a  settlement 
of  the  St.  Faith's  strike,  but,  as  the  employers  had  not 
given  any  guarantee  that  they  would  take  all  the  men 
back  without  any  further  reductions,  the  present  negotia- 
tions be  brought  to  an  end. 

This  resolution  caused  a  most  heated  debate,  and  there 
voted  for  it  Mr.  Day,  W.  Colding  and  Mr.  Berry,  against 
Messrs.  Arnett,  Fetch  and  Stibbons.  The  chairman  gave 
his  casting  vote  for  the  resolution  and  it  was  adopted. 

The  Secretary  read  a  letter  from  the  St.  Faith's  Branch 
containing  a  resolution  passed  by  that  branch : — 

That  this  branch  is  of  opinion  that  the  resolution  sent  by  the 
Executive  to  the  branches  to  vote  upon  was  rather  misleading. 
We  ask  the  Executive  to  take  another  clearer  ballot  of  all  the 
members.  If  the  strike  shall  continue  for  143.  per  week  or  go 
back  for  133.  per  week,  if  the  employers  will  give  an  undertaking 
to  take  all  the  men  and  lads  back  at  one  time,  and  that  a  clear 
financial  statement  be  given  with  the  ballot.  Further  we  are 
prepared  to  loyally  abide  by  the  wishes  of  our  fellow  members. 

Mr.  Day  then  moved  and  Mr.  Berry  seconded  that 
another  ballot  be  taken  of  all  the  members  and  that 
they  be  asked  to  vote  on  the  following  questions : — 

1.  Shall  the  men  stand  out  for  143.  per  week  ? 

2.  Or  shall  they  go  back  for  135.  per  week  if  all  the  men  and 

lads  are  taken  back  at  once  ? 

Further,  that  the  following  circulars  be  sent  with  ballot 
papers : — 

To  the  Secretary  of  the Branch. 

MOST  URGENT  I     ST.  FAITH'S  DISPUTE. 

Seeing  that  the  words  "  honourable  conclusion  "  in  the  first 
ballot  were  not  clearly  understood,  we  ask  you  to  call  another 


166     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

meeting  and  take  a  vote  of  all  your  members  present  and  let  me 
have  the  ballot  papers  back  not  later  than  January  i,  1911.  I 
am  also  instructed  to  let  you  know  the  true  position  of  the  Union. 
We  report  to  you  that  since  the  strike  commenced  at  St.  Faith's 
last  May  we  have  enrolled  nearly  2,000  members.  We  had  in 
hand  on  September  soth  last  over  £1,100.  Since  then  we 
have  spent  £500  for  strikes  and  general  purposes  and  received 
about  £250,  so  that  we  now  have  about  £850  in  hand.  At  this 
rate  of  expenditure  and  income  we  could  continue  the  strike  for 
another  six  months  certain,  that  is  until  next  May.  We  under- 
stand that  the  farmers  have  often  trouble  with  the  imported 
strike-breakers.  The  men  at  St.  Faith's  are  prepared  loyally  to 
follow  the  wishes  of  their  fellow  Trade  Unionists  and  either  con- 
tinue to  stand  out  for  the  145.  or  go  back  for  the  135.,  if  all  can 
be  taken  back  together.  If  the  vote  is  in  favour  of  the  men 
going  back  for  the  135.,  then  the  General  Secretary  be  instructed 
to  act  on  the  other  resolution. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  committee, 

GEO.  EDWARDS, 

General  Secretary. 

This  was  carried  by  the  casting  vote  of  the  chairman. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting  I  at  once  had  this  circular 
printed.  It  was  finished  that  evening  and  I  sat  up  all 
night  and  addressed  the  copies  ready  for  post  the  next 
Sunday,  as  I  had  a  religious  service  to  conduct  on  Sunday. 
I  would  not  neglect  my  religious  work  for  anything.  The 
committee  also  decided  by  a  majority  in  which  I  voted 
that  unless  guarantees  were  given  by  the  employers  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  General  Secretary  and  the  Union's 
solicitor,  Mr.  W.  E.  Keefe,  the  strike  was  to  continue. 

These  decisions  of  the  committee  were,  however,  not 
allowed  to  remain  unchallenged,  for  I  at  once  received 
instructions  from  the  President,  Mr.  George  Nicholls,  to 
call  a  special  meeting  of  the  Executive,  which  I  did  for 
December  28th,  and  there  were  present  Messrs.  George 
Nicholls,  R.  Winfrey,  George  Edwards,  J.  Arnett,  T.  Giles, 
A.  P.  Petch,  J.  Stibbons,  M.  Berry,  W.  Codling  and 
T.  Thacker. 

The  committee  discussed  the  strike  at  St.  Faith's. 
The  strangest  part  of  the  proceeding  is  that  although 


DEFEAT  167 

they  had  confirmed  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  with- 
out rescinding  anything,  they  at  once  set  about  taking 
steps  to  ignore  what  was  done  at  the  Executive  held 
on  December  I7th. 

Mr.  J.  Arnett  at  once  moved,  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  Stibbons, 
that  Mr.  George  Nicholls  and  Mr.  Richard  Winfrey  be 
instructed  to  visit  St.  Faith's  and  use  their  endeavours 
to  bring  the  dispute  to  a  close  on  the  honourable  terms 
mentioned  in  the  first  ballot  papers  and  that  they 
have  full  power  to  act.  Before  this  was  put  I  pointed 
out  that  by  the  instructions  of  the  meeting  held  on 
December  I7th  I  had  sent  out  fresh  ballot  papers  which 
were  not  all  returned.  Further,  they  had  just  confirmed 
what  that  meeting  had  done.  But  they  persisted  in  putting 
it  to  the  vote,  and  Messrs.  G.  Nicholls,  R.  Winfrey,  A.  P. 
Fetch,  R.  Green,  J.  Arnett  and  J.  Stibbons  voted  for  it. 
Against  it  were  Messrs.  H.  A.  Day,  W.  Godling,  M. 
Berry  and  myself. 

After  the  meeting  Mr.  Nicholls  and  Mr.  Winfrey  pro- 
ceeded to  St.  Faith's  and  interviewed  Mr.  W.  W.  Cook 
and  the  other  employers  and  came  to  the  following  agree- 
ment :  The  employers  undertook  to  take  back  at  once 
thirty-three  out  of  the  seventy-five  now  on  strike  at  the 
old  rate  of  wages,  viz.  135.  per  week  and  the  hours  of 
labour  as  before.  This  arrangement  left  forty-two  men 
for  us  to  support.  This  was  communicated  to  me,  and 
I  at  once  summoned  another  meeting  of  the  Executive 
on  Wednesday  January  4,  1911.  All  the  committee, 
with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Thacker,  were  present.  Mr. 
Winfrey  at  once  moved  and  Mr.  Stibbons  seconded  that 
the  seventy-five  men  now  on  strike  at  St.  Faith's  receive 
full  strike  pay  up  to  Friday  January  6th,  and  that  the 
thirty-three  men  who  the  employers  have  agreed  to  take 
back  be  instructed  to  see  their  employers  and  proceed  to 
work  on  Monday  January  Qth,  and  that  strike  pay  be 
continued  to  the  remainder  for  the  present,  and  that 
the  committee  meet  again  on  January  28th  to  consider 


168     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  matter  further.  Mr.  Day  moved  and  Mr.  Codling 
seconded  an  amendment  that  a  third  ballot  paper  be 
sent  out,  stating  that  Messrs.  Nicholls  and  Winfrey  had 
visited  St.  Faith's  and  find  that  the  employers  were  only 
willing  to  take  back  thirty-three  of  their  employees  and 
that  forty-two  men  would  not  be  taken  back.  Some 
might  be  taken  back  by  degrees.  The  members  should 
be  asked  to  vote  on  these  points : — 

(1)  Shall  we  accept  the  employers'  terms  ? 

(2)  Or  shall  the  strike  continue  and  a  levy  of  id.  per  member 

per  week  be  made  to  enable  the  men  to  be  paid  without 
further  loss  to  the  Union  ? 

Before  the  question  was  put  I  pointed  out  to  the  com- 
mittee that  I  had  received  the  result  of  the  second  ballot, 
and  I  did  not  see  how  they  could  ignore  that,  for  it  would 
be  an  insult  to  the  members,  which  I  was  sure  they 
would  deeply  resent,  and  further,  how  could  they  accept 
such  terms  as  the  employers  offered,  when  not  only  were 
the  employers  exacting  their  own  terms,  but  they  were 
not  willing  to  take  back  more  than  40  per  cent,  of  their 
men  ?  Such  a  settlement  was  unheard  of  in  the  history 
of  Trades  Unionism. 

In  spite  of  this  the  question  was  put,  and  there  voted 
for  the  amendment  Messrs.  H.  A.  Day,  W.  Codling,  M. 
Berry  and  myself. 

For  the  resolution  Messrs.  G.  Nicholls,  R.  Winfrey, 
J.  Arnett,  T.  Giles,  A.  P.  Fetch  and  J.  Stibbons.  The 
resolution  was  carried  and  I  was  instructed  to  take  steps 
to  carry  this  out.  I  then  gave  the  result  of  the  second 
ballot  :— 

For  continuing  the  strike 1,102 

Against  continuing  the  strike i.c-53 

Majority  for  standing  out 49 

Thus  the  strike  that  had  lasted  nearly  eight  months 
was  brought  to  a  close,  not  because  the  funds  of  the  Union 


DEFEAT  169 

were  exhausted,  but  because  the  majority  of  the  committee 
honestly  believed  that  it  was  to  the  interest  of  the  men 
and  the  Union  that  it  should  be  closed. 

I  and  those  of  the  committee  who  were  in  the  minority 
thought  it  was  a  grave  mistake,  and  I  think  so  to-day. 

The  troubles  of  the  Union,  however,  were  only  just 
beginning. 

Mr.  Day  wrote  to  the  press  condemning  the  action 
of  the  committee  and  publicly  advised  the  members 
to  take  the  matter  into  their  own  hands  by  demanding 
a  General  Council  Meeting  as  per  Rule  3,  Section  3.  This 
brought  to  me  scores  of  telegrams  and  letters  demanding 
that  I  should  call  a  General  Meeting  to  undo  what  the 
Executive  had  done.  Of  the  many  letters  I  received  the 
following  is  a  specimen,  and  shows  the  feeling  that  existed 
amongst  the  members  on  the  whole  matter: — 


KENNINGHALL, 

January  6,  1911. 

DEAR  MR.  EDWARDS, 

I  have  read  in  the  press  with  deep  regret  of  the  way 
in  which  the  committee  have  stopped  the  St.  Faith's  strike.  If 
it  is  true  that  the  farmers  at  St.  Faith's  have  said,  and  I  have 
it  from  good  authority,  that  they  were  prepared  to  give  the  is. 
per  week,  but  did  not  like  giving  the  three  hours  on  the  Saturday, 
in  the  face  of  this  how  is  it  they  were  willing  to  send  the  men 
back  without  even  asking  for  the  is.  or  even  a  promise  that  it 
should  be  given  on  a  certain  date  or  when  the  men  could  work 
the  full  hours  ?  And,  further,  they  are  sending  the  men  back 
against  the  express  wish  of  the  whole  Union.  I  certainly  thought 
the  funds  of  the  Union  belonged  to  the  members  and  that  they 
had  power  to  say  how  their  money  should  be  spent  and  not  the  E.G. 

I  strongly  protest  against  the  last  two  committee  meetings 
being  called  at  all.  The  first  one  was  called  before  the  second 
ballot  had  come  in  and  when  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the  members 
to  decide.  The  second  one  was  called  after  the  members  had 
decided  how  their  money  was  to  be  spent  and  the  committee 
went  and  reversed  what  the  members  had  decided.  I  say  em- 
phatically the  Union  never  ought  to  have  been  saddled  with  the 
expense  of  either  of  these  two.  The  expense  ought  to  have  fallen 
on  thoBe  who  called  the  E.G.  together.  No  doubt  we  shall  hear 


170     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

at  the  General  Council  that  we  ought  to  cut  down  expenses.  I 
can  see  no  reason,  if  half  a  dozen  men  can  spend  our  money  in 
that  fashion,  why  we  should  not  call  a  General  Council  to  deal 
with  the  whole  question  as  far  as  our  members  are  concerned. 
They  strongly  protest  against  the  entire  action  of  the  Executive 
in  regard  to  the  St.  Faith's  strike. 

Yours  truly, 
(Signed)         J.  SAGE. 


I  received  many  more  letters  much  more  strongly  worded, 
giving  the  names  and  number  of  members  who  wanted 
a  Council  to  be  called.  Eight  branches  sent  in  requests 
for  a  Council.  The  Executive  met  again  on  January  I2th, 
when  I  placed  in  front  of  them  the  telegrams  and  letters 
I  had  received  demanding  that  the  Executive  Committee 
should  call  a  General  Council  to  discuss  the  closing  of  the 
St.  Faith's  strike.  By  a  majority  of  the  Executive  they 
decided,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Winfrey,  that  Rule  3, 
Section  3,  stipulating  that  the  E.G.  shall  summon  a 
meeting  of  the  Council  on  a  requisition  signed  by  not 
less  than  fifty  members  representing  five  branches,  had 
not  been  complied  with. 

The  whole  question  of  the  St.  Faith's  dispute  was 
adjourned  until  the  General  Council  meet  on  February  25th. 
At  this  meeting  it  was  evident  that  the  committee  were 
hopelessly  divided  and  that  quite  a  party  spirit  was 
being  manifested.  I  also  became  conscious  of  the  fact 
that  there  would  be  a  most  bitter  attack  made  on  Mr. 
Day  and  myself  at  the  General  Council  meeting  by  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Union  on  the  St.  Faith's  dispute.  But 
I  was  determined  that  as  far  as  I  was  concerned  I  would 
carry  out  every  instruction  the  committee  had  given  me. 
On  Friday  January  6th  I  went  over  to  St.  Faith's  and 
paid  the  men  out  on  strike  and  reported  what  I  had 
already  informed  them  by  letter,  the  conditions  of  settle- 
ment, namely  that  the  employers  had  agreed  to  set  to 
work  thirty-three  of  the  men  out  on  strike  at  the  rate  of 
133.  per  week  and  the  working  hours  the  same  as  before, 


DEFEAT  171 

and  that  these  thirty-three  men  were  to  present  themselves 
at  their  employers'  ready  for  work  on  Monday  morning 
January  Qth.  I  also  informed  them  that  the  Executive 
would  continue  to  support  those  left  out  until  they  met 
again,  when  the  whole  situation  would  be  revised.  The 
men  received  the  information  with  tears,  as  they  felt 
the  whole  case  was  given  away,  and  I  don't  think  I  ever 
spoke  with  greater  emotion,  to  see  these  brave  sons  of 
the  soil  after  so  many  months  of  battle  go  back  on  the 
same  terms  as  they  had  left,  and  what  was  worse  they 
were  compelled  to  go  back  and  leave  forty-two  of  their 
fellow  workers  still  out.  That  was  worse  to  them  than 
going  back.  They  felt  that  was  a  sacrifice  too  great  to 

ke  and  those  that  had  stood  by  them  were  to  be  the 

t  to  be  victimized. 

My  old  friend  George  Hewitt,  the  branch  secretary, 
as  specially  marked  out  for  victimization.  No  one 
would  employ  him  at  any  price.  I  gave  the  men  as  much 
encouragement  as  possible  by  assuring  them  that  the 
Union  would  not  let  them  starve.  I  told  them  they  had 
fought  a  noble  battle,  and  although  they  apparently  had 
suffered  a  defeat  in  their  first  engagement,  still  the  day 
would  come  when  their  efforts  would  be  crowned  with 
victory  if  they  would  but  stand  firm.  This  seemed  to 
give  them  a  little  courage,  and  we  concluded  the  meeting 
by  singing  one  of  our  Union  songs  that  we  had  sung 
many  a  time  during  the  campaign,  to  the  tune  of  "  Lead, 
Kindly  Light." 

i.  Strong  human  love,  within  whose  steadfast  will 

Is  always  peace  ; 

O  stay  with  me  storm-tossed  on  waves  of  ill, 
Let  passions  cease. 

a.  The    days  are  gone  when  far  and  wide  my  will 

Drove  one  astray, 

Which  leads  thro'  mist  and  rocks  to  truth  and  good. 
Be  with  me,  Love,  thou  fount  of  fortitude. 


172     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

3.  Whate'er  of  pain  the  passing  years  allot 

I  gladly  bear  ; 
With  thee  I  triumph  whatsoe'er  my  lot 

Nor  can  despair. 

Freedom  from  storm  thou  hast  immortal  song, 
Peace  from  the  fierce  oppression  of  all  wrong. 

4.  So  may  I  far  away,  when  night  shall  fall 

On  light  and  love, 
Rejoicing  hear  the  quiet  solemn  call 

All  life  must  prove. 

Wounded,  yet  healed,  by  Man  beloved  forgiven. 
And  sure  that  goodness  is  my  only  heaven. 

As  we  sung  it  the  old  club  room  resounded  again  and 
again,  and  the  sobs  of  the  women  were  heard  above  all.  But 
a  note  of  sadness  was  sounded  at  the  thought  that  they 
had  not  won.  It  was  a  time  of  inspiration  to  me,  and  I 
had  a  stronger  faith  than  ever  that  right  would  yet  triumph 
over  wrong.  I  advised  the  men  to  be  loyal  to  the  decision 
of  the  Executive  and  present  themselves  at  their  various 
employers'  on  the  Monday  and  to  show  no  spirit  of  bitter- 
ness to  those  non-unionists  they  would  have  to  work  with. 
This  they  promised  they  would  do.  I  also  promised  those 
who  would  be  left  out  that  I  would  come  over  each  week 
and  pay  them.  My  old  friend  George  Hewitt,  though 
he  was  going  to  be  one  of  the  scapegoats,  did  not  lose 
heart,  but  braced  his  companions  up  and  told  them  to 
be  of  good  cheer. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
PARTING    FROM    OLD    FRIENDS 

As  the  time  drew  near  for  the  General  Council  to  meet 
there  was  every  evidence  that  the  meeting  would  be  a 
stormy  one.  Resolutions  for  agenda  condemning  the 
Executive  for  closing  the  St.  Faith's  strike  came  in  by  the 
score.  Letters  of  protest  poured  into  the  office.  I  drew 
up  my  report,  got  the  books  audited,  got  the  balance 
sheet  printed  ready  for  the  meeting  as  instructed  by  the 
Executive,  prepared  the  agenda,  hired  the  Town  Hall 
and  Assembly  Rooms  at  Fakenham  for  the  day  and 
invited  the  representative  of  the  press  as  ordered  by 
the  Executive.  I  also  prepared  myself  for  the  attack 
that  I  knew  was  going  to  be  made  on  me.  The  Executive 
met  at  the  office  of  the  Union.  The  Executive  dealt 
one  more  blow  at  the  St.  Faith's  men  by  carrying  a  motion 
that  all  strike  pay  cease  after  a  week.  Five  voted  for  it 
and  four  against.  The  meeting  was  stormy  all  through. 

On  the  Saturday  morning  my  assistant  Miss  Pike 
and  myself  were  up  early  and  got  everything  ready  for 
the  meeting.  Every  delegate  was  presented  with  a 
balance  sheet  and  a  copy  of  my  report  as  he  came  into 
the  hall.  Exactly  at  10.30  a.m.  Mr  George  Nicholls  took 
the  chair ;  on  his  left  sat  Mr.  Winfrey,  the  Treasurer.  I 
sat  on  his  right,  and  the  following  were  on  the  platform  : 
Messrs.  T.  Giles,  J.  A.  Arnett,  J.  Stibbons,  A.  P.  Petch 
and  M.  Berry.  Mr.  Godling  was  at  the  door  as  steward. 

After  the  roll  call  was  taken  and  the  minutes  of  the 
last  meeting  read  and  confirmed,  my  report  was  taken 

173 


174     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

and  discussed,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  chairman,  before 
we  proceeded  with  the  election  of  the  officers.  The 
following  is  a  summary  of  it : — 

FELLOW  WORKERS, — In  presenting  you  with  my  fifth  report  I 
wish  again  to  thank  you  for  the  confidence  you  have  placed  in  me 
during  the  year ;  also  all  the  kind  friends  that  have  rendered 
me  such  valuable  help  during  the  year.  The  year  has  been  a 
most  eventful  one.  Great  interest  has  been  taken  in  the  Union. 
We  have  enrolled  over  2,000  members  since  I  last  gave  my  report. 
In  May  last  the  men  in  St.  Faith's  and  Trunch  districts  got  rest- 
less. The  men  at  St.  Faith's  put  in  a  demand  to  the  employers 
for  is.  rise  and  their  working  week  to  finish  at  2  p.m.  on  Satur- 
day. This  was  refused  and  the  men  came  out  on  strike  on  May  28th 
and  have  been  out  on  strike  ever  since.  The  committee  on 
December  28th  decided  to  close  down  the  strike  at  St.  Faith's 
in  consequence  of  the  financial  strain. 


At  the  conclusion  the  President  gave  his  address  in 
which  he  rather  severely  criticized  the  strike  and  said 
had  he  been  at  the  committee  meeting  he  should  not 
have  sanctioned  the  men  coming  out  on  strike  on  such 
a  request. 

Mr.  Winfrey  condemned  the  strike  and  accused  Mr. 
Day  and  myself  of  sanctioning  the  strike  without  consulting 
the  rest  of  the  committee,  and  said  he  did  not  know  any- 
thing about  it  until  he  went  to  Weasenham  on  June  6th, 
after  the  men  had  been  out  on  strike  a  week.  I  replied 
to  this  rather  warmly,  pointing  out  that  I  carried  out  to 
the  very  letter  the  resolution  he  (Mr.  Winfrey)  had  moved 
at  a  committee  meeting  held  on  April  25th,  and,  further, 
that  I  received  a  cheque  from  Mr.  Winfrey  on  June  4th 
to  pay  the  men  their  first  lock-out  pay — so  how  could 
he  say  he  did  not  know  ?  Further,  before  the  strike 
commenced  I  had  written  both  to  the  President  and  the 
Treasurer  begging  them  to  let  me  call  the  committee 
together  to  discuss  the  whole  situation. 

The  discussion  was  carried  on  during  the  day  with  great 
spirit  and  incriminations  were  indulged  in  from  all  sides. 


PARTING  FROM  OLD  FRIENDS  175 

A  motion  of  censure  on  the  Executive  was  moved  by 
Mr.  G.  E.  Hewitt  on  behalf  of  the  St.  Faith's  Branch  for 
closing  the  strike.  This  was  as  follows  : — 

That  this  Council  protests  against  the  dishonourable  way  the 
Executive  closed  down  the  St.  Faith's  strike. 

After  a  long  discussion  the  resolution  was  put  to  the 
meeting  and  carried  by  a  large  majority. 

The  President,  Mr.  Geo.  Nicholls,  at  once  handed  in 
his  resignation,  and  although  he  was  unanimously 
requested  several  times  to  withdraw  it,  he  refused  to 
do  so.  Mr.  Winfrey  refused  to  allow  his  name  to 
go  to  the  ballot  for  the  treasureship.  Mr.  Day  was 
opposing  him.  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith  was  elected  president 
by  a  large  majority.  Mr.  W.  B.  Harris  vice-president, 
Mr.  H.  A.  Day  treasurer,  and  the  following  were  elected 
to  serve  on  the  Executive  :  Messrs.  J.  Arnett,  W.  Smith, 
G.  E.  Hewitt,  W.  Holmes,  R.  Green,  H.  Harvey,  W.  G. 
Godling,  M.  Berry  and  James  Coe. 

Mr.  Nicholls  then  left  the  chair,  and  he  with  Mr.  Winfrey 
retired  from  the  meeting.  Mr.  W.  B.  Harris  occupied  it 
for  the  rest  of  the  business,  but  the  meeting  was  too  excited 
to  transact  much  business  and  it  ended  in  confusion. 
Thus  ended  the  first  chapter  of  the  Union. 

I  left  the  meeting  greatly  perplexed,  wondering  if  the 
child  I  had  brought  into  being  was  going  to  be  killed  in 
its  infancy.  I  knew  its  life  was  in  terrible  danger,  having 
passed  through  a  similar  experience  in  the  years  that  were 
past.  I  had,  however,  great  hopes  for  the  future. 

I  think  that  I  ought  not  to  close  this  stage  of  the 
Union's  history  without  paying  a  tribute  to  those  who 
were  going  out  of  the  movement  and  who  jointly  with 
me  had  done  their  best  to  build  up  the  Union  to  its  present 
position.  In  the  previous  pages  in  giving  the  facts  of 
the  struggles  we  had  to  pass  through  in  the  early  stages 
of  the  Union  it  might  appear  that  I  complain  rather 
bitterly  of  my  colleagues  who  had  worked  with  me  during 


176     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  four  years,  but  nothing  of  the  kind  is  my  intention. 
No  body  of  men  have  worked  with  greater  honesty  or  were 
prepared  to  make  greater  sacrifices  in  the  cause  of  human 
progress.  Neither  the  president,  Mr.  Nicholls,  nor  Mr. 
Winfrey  nor  Mr.  H.  A.  Day  ever  took  a  penny  piece  for 
time,  rail  fare  or  out-of-pocket  expenses,  and  on  one 
occasion  these  three  gentlemen  paid  for  the  delegates' 
lunch  at  one  of  the  General  Council  meetings.  No  member 
of  the  committee  ever  charged  more  than  2s.  per  day 
and  his  rail  fare,  and  for  the  first  twelve  months  took  only 
their  rail  fare.  In  fact,  in  March  we  had  a  balance  at 
the  bank  of  £1,569  os.  lod.  saved  in  less  than  four  years, 
and,  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  members  only  paid 
2d.  per  week  contribution  or  8d.  per  month,  it  must  be 
admitted  that  there  is  great  credit  due  to  those  men  who 
had  given  so  much  time  and  labour  to  build  up  a  move- 
ment of  this  kind.  Most  of  them  were  inexperienced  so 
far  as  Trade  Unionism  was  concerned. 

The  only  mistake  they  made  was  that  they  endeavoured 
to  build  a  strong  labourers'  Union  on  strictly  commercial 
lines,  which  was  not  humanly  possible;  but  the  mistake 
was  a  creditable  one,  and  these  pioneers  of  this  movement 
will  go  down  to  history  as  having  laid  a  foundation  of 
one  of  the  finest  movements  in  the  world's  history.  I 
can  look  back  with  my  connection  with  these  men  in  the 
early  stages  of  this  movement  with  the  greatest  pleasure. 
The  work  was  hard  but  it  was  of  the  pleasantest  kind, 
and  although  Sir  Richard  Winfrey,  M.P.,  has  since  allied 
himself  with  a  party  that  is  anti-progressive,  he  has 
done  some  good  work  for  the  agricultural  labourers. 
I  am  sorry  we  shall  always  have  to  remain  in  opposite 
camps,  and  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  appear  on  a  platform  in 
opposition  to  him,  still  he  must  be  given  credit  for  the 
good  work  he  has  done. 

The  same  must  be  said  of  my  friend  Mr.  George  Nicholls. 
I  only  wish  he  had  stayed  with  us.  He  could  have  done 
far  more  useful  work,  but  this  separation  is  only  what 


PARTING  FROM  OLD  FRIENDS  177 

has  always  happened  in  times  of  strikes.  I  have  never 
known  a  strike  so  far  as  agricultural  labourers  are  con- 
cerned without  it  has  either  ended  in  a  split  or  a  large 
number  of  the  labourers  concerned  leaving  the  Union, 
and  that  is  one  of  the  reasons  all  through  my  long  connec- 
tion with  the  Labour  movement  why  I  have  always  been 
against  the  strike  weapon  being  used  until  every  other 
means  have  failed  to  secure  justice.  Even  a  victory  by 
a  strike  is  dearly  bought.  I  would  commend  this  ex- 
perience to  my  young  readers  who  are  coming  along  in 
the  Labour  movement  in  the  future.  For  strikes  in  the 
future  will  be  more  dreadful  than  they  have  been  in  the 
past. 


12 


CHAPTER  XV 
THE  NEW  MODEL 

THE  General  Council  being  over  and  the  new  Executive 
being  elected,  they  were  called  upon  to  bring  to  a  close  the 
strike  according  to  the  decision  of  the  old  Executive, 
which,  though  we  soon  found  it  to  be  a  very  difficult 
matter,  we  set  about  in  a  business-like  manner.  In 
our  President,  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  and  Mr.  Holmes  we  had 
two  men  who  had  had  wide  experience  in  settling  such 
things  ;  this  made  the  task  much  more  easy,  and  we  closed 
the  dispute  without  inflicting  more  hardship  than  we 
could  possibly  help.  Apart  from  this  nothing  event- 
ful happened  during  the  year.  I  set  myself  to  work 
to  prevent  the  split  taking  wider  dimensions  than  could  be 
helped,  and  I  soon  found  that  I  had  got  a  most  sympathetic 
Executive  Committee  which  made  my  task  very  much 
easier.  The  General  Council  meeting  was  held  at  Faken- 
ham  on  March  9,  1912.  The  President,  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith, 
presided.  To  show  the  progress  we  had  made  during 
the  year  and  the  task  devolving  upon  us,  I  will  give  my 
report  as  I  presented  it  to  the  General  Council : — 

RESPECTED  Brethren, — In  presenting  you  with  my  Annual 
Report  and  Balance  Sheet,  I  wish  again  to  thank  you  for  the 
continued  confidence  you  have  placed  in  me  during  the  year  ; 
also  to  thank  the  officers  and  friends  who  have  rendered  me  such 
valuable  service  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  Union. 

Our  worthy  president,  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  J.P.,  has  thrown  his 
whole  soul  into  the  work  and  has  attended  a  large  number  of 
meetings,  has  cycled  hundreds  of  miles  without  fee  or  reward, 
and  in  business  meetings  has  proved  himself  a  most  able  presi- 
dent. Mr.  H.  A.  Day,  our  treasurer,  has  rendered  most  able 
assistance  in  putting  the  affairs  of  the  Union  on  a  better  financial 
basis,  while  Messrs.  J.  A.  Arnett,  R.  Green,  W.  Holmes  and  other 

178 


THE  NEW  MODEL  179 

members  of  the  Executive  have  all  done  useful  work.  We  have 
also  had  the  assistance  of  Messrs.  Reeves,  George  Roberts,  M.P., 
George  Lansbury,  M.P.,  Keir  Hardie,  M.P.,  Noel  Buxton,  M.P., 
and  Joseph  Fell. 

We  commenced  the  year  under  a  very  dark  cloud.  Differences 
of  opinion  had  arisen  over  the  conclusion  of  the  unfortunate 
strike  at  St.  Faith's,  and  because  of  these  differences  some  of  our 
old  friends  left  us.  Others  prophesied  that  the  doom  of  the 
Union  was  cast.  We  had  also  been  seriously  handicapped  by 
hostile  criticism  in  some  journals,  while  others  had  not  given  us 
the  same  publicity  as  hitherto. 

One  of  the  first  things  your  Executive  did  on  coming  into 
office  was  to  put  the  Union  on  to  a  thoroughly  business-like  foot- 
ing. All  monies  are  now  banked  in  the  Union's  own  banking 
account.  All  monies  are  now  paid  by  cheque  drawn  by  the 
treasurer,  and  an  entirely  new  system  of  book-keeping  has  been 
adopted  and  every  account  receives  a  double  entry. 

The  Executive  on  coming  into  office  had  to  bring  the  dispute 
to  a  conclusion  according  to  the  decision  of  the  late  Executive, 
and  this  we  found  to  be  a  most  difficult  task.     It  could  not  be 
done  without  causing  a  deal  of  heart-burning  amongst  many  of 
the  members  affected,  and  we  had  also  to  deal  with  one  or  two 
clear   cases  of  victimization    which  we  were   bound  to   take   up. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  this  serious  crisis,   we  have  been  able  to 
hold  our  own.     We  have  admitted  during  the  year  617  new  mem- 
bers.    Our  organizers  have  cycled  thousands  of  miles  in  attending 
meetings.     Mr.    Coe   has   attended    183    meetings   in   Norfolk,    14 
in  Oxfordshire,  13  in  Kent,  total  210,  and  has  cycled  3,240  miles. 
Mr.   Codling  has  held  242  meetings  in  Norfolk,  has  walked  202 
miles,  and  cycled  2,840  miles.     I  have  attended  153  meetings  in 
Norfolk   for   the    Union,    12    in    Kent,    18   in    Oxfordshire,    total 
number  of  meetings  for  the  Union  183.     In  addition  to  these  I 
have   attended    83    meetings   in   connection   with   my   duties    as 
Guardian  and  County  Councillor.     I  have  attended  altogether  266 
meetings  and  have  cycled  1,866  miles  and  have  travelled  by  rail 
1,563   miles.     The  total  number  of  meetings  held  in  Norfolk  is 
751  and  in  other  counties  57,  giving  a  grand  total  of  808.     Early 
in  the  autumn  we  received  urgent  appeals  to  visit  other  counties, 
and   the   committee   yielded   to   the   requests.      So   we   have   for 
some  weeks  past  been  carrying  on  a  campaign  in  Kent,  Oxfordshire 
and  Bedfordshire,  and  have  been  able  to  open  several  new  branches 
in  these  counties.    New  branches  have  been  formed  in  the  following 
places  :    Aylsham,  Larkfield,  East  Mailing,  West  Mailing,  Offham. 
Ivy    Hatch,    Wateringburgh,    Roughton,    Monchelsea,    Barming, 
Wardington,    Croughton,    Chacombe     Evenly,    Clifton,    Souldren, 
Chipping,    Warden,    Cople,    Biggleswade   and    Morening.     Sixteen 


i8o     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

small  branches  have  become  defunct  in  Norfolk.  We  have  held 
fifteen  Sunday  meetings  during  the  summer  months,  which  again 
proved  a  great  success  and  were  attended  by  several  thousand 
people.  Collections  were  made  at  each  meeting  to  defray  expenses 
and  there  is  a  small  balance  left.  The  committee  had  hoped  to 
have  a  good  balance  left  to  form  a  benevolent  fund  to  help  needy 
cases.  The  collections,  however,  did  not  come  up  to  those  of  last 
year  and  several  of  the  meetings  did  not  pay  their  way,  but  the  com- 
mittee have  been  able  to  deal  with  some  few  cases  out  of  the  fund. 

We  have  been  called  upon  again  this  year  to  place  a  large 
number  of  cases  in  our  solicitor's  hands,  and  these  he  has  dealt 
with  in  a  most  able  and  successful  way.  In  three  cases  he  was 
able  to  effect  a  settlement  which  put  into  our  members'  pockets 
£256  I2S.  6d.  In  other  cases  he  has  been  successful,  as  his  report 
will  show.  I  think  the  Union  ought  to  congratulate  itself  that  it 
has  such  an  able  advocate  and  adviser  as  Mr.  Keefe.  The  committee 
wishes  me  to  press  upon  all  our  members  that  they  must  not  in  any 
case  settle  the  matter  themselves  without  the  solicitor's  instruc- 
tions when  once  they  have  placed  the  matter  into  our  hands. 

Our  Union  was  again  this  year  represented  at  the  Trade  Union 
Congress  held  at  Newcastle  in  September.  The  committee  sent 
two  delegates,  Mr.  James  Coe  and  myself.  We  were  treated  with 
great  respect  by  the  delegates  and  much  sympathy  was  expressed 
towards  our  class  when  we  related  the  great  difficulties  and  the 
hardships  they  have  to  endure.  The  Trades  Board  Act  resolution 
was  carried  unanimously  and  the  Parliamentary  Committee  has 
already  taken  action.  I  attended  the  deputation  to  the  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade  on  February  26th  and  pointed  out  to  him 
that  a  labourer  with  a  wife  and  children,  when  he  had  paid  for 
rent,  coal  and  clothing,  had  only  just  a  little  over  fd.  per 
meal,  and  therefore  you  as  a  class  were  receiving  much  below 
a  living  wage.  The  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  whilst 
admitting  that  you  were  underpaid,  asked  for  the  Government  to 
have  time  to  work  the  Act  before  any  more  trades  were  included. 

The  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  did  the  Union  the  honour 
of  appointing  two  of  its  organizers  on  the  Advisory  Committee 
of  the  Labour  Exchange. 

Our  President  also  has  a  seat  on  the  committee,  and  I  think 
that  as  time  goes  on  we  may  be  able  to  do  some  good  by  pre- 
venting Labour  Exchanges  being  used  to  import  blackleg  labour 
in  time  of  disputes. 

Brethren,  in  closing  my  report  let  me  give  you  a  note  of  warn- 
ing. We  are  on  the  eve  of  a  great  social  upheaval,  the  greatest 
the  world  has  ever  seen.  It  has  already  begun  with  the  great 
labour  unrest  through  the  industrial  world.  It  is  a  proof  that 
the  workers  are  determined  that  better  conditions  of  labour  shall 


THE  NEW  MODEL  181 

prevail.  A  commencement  has  also  been  made  in  Parliament 
with  social  legislation,  such  as  Old  Age  Pensions  and  the  Insur- 
ance Act.  The  latter  will  come  into  operation  during  the  year, 
and  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  this  country  the  State  has 
recognized  that  it  owes  a  duty  to  its  workpeople  by  insuring 
them  against  sickness.  There  is,  however,  a  grave  danger  that 
the  capitalist  class  will  use  every  means  in  their  power  to  saddle 
the  entire  cost  of  the  Act  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  workers 
by  a  reduction  in  their  wages  and  an  increase  in  their  cost 
of  living  and  thus  prevent  the  toiling  masses  from  obtaining 
the  benefits  of  the  Act.  Unless  our  class  take  a  timely 
warning  they  will  be  helpless.  The  capitalist  class  will  fight 
with  all  their  force  to  delay  the  day  of  social  emancipation, 
and  it  will  require  the  united  action  of  the  workers  to 
prevent  the  capitalist  and  privileged  class  from  crushing  noble 
efforts  that  are  now  being  made  for  industrial  freedom.  Your 
Union  has  now  been  in  existence  for  five  years.  Its  progress  has 
not  been  so  rapid  as  some  of  us  had  hoped  after  the  bitter  experi- 
ence of  the  rural  workers  during  their  disorganized  state.  We 
thought  that  long  before  now  at  least  90  per  cent,  of  the  labourers 
would  have  been  organized.  That  a  large  amount  of  time  and 
money  would  have  to  be  spent  we  were  well  aware,  and  that  a 
great  deal  of  opposition  would  have  to  be  encountered,  but  the 
cost  of  establishing  the  Union  has  been  beyond  the  wildest  dream 
of  any  of  us.  I  think  the  time  has  come  when  some  steps  ought 
to  be  taken  to  obtain  some  financial  help  for  organizing  work, 
because,  as  is  shown  in  the  financial  statement,  the  contributions 
of  the  members  have  gone  down  during  the  year  in  Norfolk,  which 
means  that  there  has  been  a  decrease  in  members  largely  due  to 
a  number  of  young  men  leaving  the  country  for  other  spheres  of 
labour.  Notwithstanding  this  there  has  been  a  good  awakening 
in  other  counties,  and  there  is  now  a  prospect  of  the  Union 
becoming  a  national  movement,  which  is  essential  if  we  are  to 
take  our  part  in  the  social  battle  that  is  about  to  be  fought. 

Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)  GEORGE  EDWARDS, 

WENSUM  HOUSE,  General  Secretary. 

HEMPTON,  FAKENHAM, 
December  31,  1911. 

The  officers  were  all  elected  and  the  delegates  were 
well  pleased  with  the  position  of  the  Union  after  it  had 
passed  through  such  a  terrible  crisis.  The  breach  that 
was  made  the  year  before  was  apparently  healed  and  I 
was  enabled  to  proceed  with  my  work  with  a  much  lighter 


182     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

spirit,  as  it  was  evident  the  Union  would  very  soon  leap 
forward  during  the  year.  The  Executive  had  decided 
to  become  an  Approved  Society  under  the  Insurance  Act. 
I  had  been  elected  by  the  Government  to  serve  on  the 
Advisory  Committee  under  the  Act.  I  was  also  elected  to 
serve  on  the  Advisory  Committee  of  the  Labour  Exchange. 
The  work,  however,  at  the  office  was  becoming  very 
much  more  complicated  through  the  Union  becoming 
an  Approved  Society,  and  the  system  of  book-keeping 
required  by  the  Government  was  of  such  a  nature  that 
my  assistant,  Miss  Pike,  felt  she  was  not  equal  to  it.  I 
too  was  not  up  to  book-keeping  of  that  kind,  for  it  required 
an  experienced  clerk,  and  the  committee  were  compelled 
to  dispense  with  the  service  of  Miss  Pike,  greatly  to  my 
regret.  Mr.  R.  B.  Walker,  of  Banbury,  applied  for  the 
post,  and  in  June  was  appointed  assistant  secretary.  This 
appointment  released  me  more  for  outside  work  and 
enabled  me  to  give  more  attention  to  the  organizing  depart- 
ment, and  we  were  very  soon  able  to  make  rapid  progress. 

During  the  year  1911  it  became  evident  to  me  that  my 
dear  wife  was  fast  failing  in  health  mentally  as  well  as 
physically,  and  that  her  end  was  drawing  near.  Her 
condition  caused  me  the  greatest  concern  and  I  looked 
forward  to  the  future  with  dismay.  But  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  New  Year  1912  she  apparently  took 
a  sudden  change  for  the  better,  especially  mentally — in 
fact,  she  became  her  former  self  again.  This  sudden 
change  blinded  me  to  the  real  state  of  her  health  and  I 
seemed  to  buoy  myself  up  with  the  hope  that  she  would 
be  spared  to  me  for  some  few  years  and  that  she  would 
again  be  able  to  stand  by  my  side.  I  was,  however,  not 
to  be  long  deceived  as  to  her  true  state,  for  by  the  begin- 
ning of  April  the  disease  took  a  serious  turn  for  the  worse, 
she  took  to  her  bed  and  her  suffering  was  great.  For  three 
weeks  I  never  left  her  day  or  night.  I  never  took  my 
clothes  off,  but  watched  by  her  side.  In  this  hour  of 
sorrow  I  had  one  comfort,  that  her  intellect  was  as  bright 


THE  NEW  MODEL  183 

as  ever.  She  made  requests  that  I  should  not  leave  her, 
and  I  never  did,  and  took  great  care  that  her  every  wish 
should  be  gratified.  The  last  Sunday  she  was  alive  she 
made  a  request  that  the  Salvation  Army  band  should  be 
asked  if  they  would  come  and  play  under  her  window, 
and  the  tunes  she  selected  were  "  Lead,  Kindly  Light," 
and  "  Nearer  my  God  to  Thee."  This  request  was  at 
once  granted,  and  on  the  Sunday  afternoon  the  band  came 
and  played  as  requested.  They  never  played  more 
sweetly  and  it  was  thoroughly  appreciated  by  my  dear 
one.  On  Monday  we  saw  that  the  end  was  drawing  near. 
So  great  was  her  suffering  that  on  Monday  I  begged  of 
Dr.  Fisher  to  try  to  do  something  to  ease  her  pain,  which 
he  did,  and  she  passed  a  peaceful  night.  Early  on  Tuesday 
morning  the  effects  of  the  medicine  were  exhausted  and 
she  was  again  racked  with  pain.  About  seven  o'clock  I 
saw  the  end  was  come. 

She  raised  herself  up  in  bed  and  placed  herself  in  my 
arms  and  breathed  her  last. 

The  last  words  she  said  were  "  Good-bye,  dear  boy, 
I  am  going." 

Her  birthday  was  on  April  22nd,  and  she  died  on 
April  24th.  I  laid  her  to  rest  in  Fakenham  Cemetery. 
I  have  erected  a  stone  at  the  grave  to  her  memory  and 
the  following  inscription  is  on  it  : — 

IN  LOVING  MEMORY 

OF 
CHARLOTTE  EDWARDS, 

THE   BELOVED   WIFE    OF   GEORGE    EDWARDS,    C.C. 
WHO    PASSED    AWAY   APRIL    24,    IQI2. 

AGED  70  YEARS. 


I  loved  her,  yes,  no  tongue  can  tell 
How  much  I  loved  her,  and  how  well; 
Christ  loved  her  too,  and  thought  it  best 
To  take  her  home  with  Him  to  rest. 

"  Thy  Will  be  done," 


184     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Had  she  lived  until  June  2ist  of  that  year  we  should 
have  been  together  for  forty  years.  We  shared  our  joys 
and  bore  our  sorrows  together.  Hers  had  been  a  lonely 
life,  but  she  made  the  sacrifice  for  the  Cause  in 
which  she  was  as  deeply  interested  as  I  was  myself. 
This  shows  the  noble  spirit  of  the  woman  and  endeared 
her  the  more  to  me.  No  one  can  tell  the  lonely  life  the 
wife  of  a  public  man  has  to  live,  but  she  never 
complained. 

She  was  always  anxious  to  help  me,  and  if  she  thought 
I  was  in  any  way  depressed  and  disappointed  she  would 
cheer  me  up  with  land  words  and  press  me  on  with  my  work. 
In  fact,  our  lives  had  become  one.  That  made  the  blow 
the  heavier.  I  felt  I  had  lost  part  of  myself.  In  any  case 
I  had  lost  a  good  helpmate,  and  a  chair  became  vacant 
that  could  never  again  be  filled. 

When  my  wife  was  laid  to  rest,  then  the  effects  of  the 
loss  fell  on  me  with  full  force.  Three  weeks  of  anxious 
watching  and  the  twelve  months  thought  and  care  I 
had  with  her  and  the  worry  of  the  crisis  the  Union  was 
passing  through  had  told  upon  me.  This  caused  me  to 
have  a  serious  nervous  breakdown,  and  I  felt  sure  the 
day  was  not  far  distant  when  I  should  have  to  lay  down 
the  cares  of  a  responsible  official  life.  I  had,  however, 
a  most  sympathetic  Executive  who  did  all  they  could  to 
help  me,  and  with  their  help  I  pushed  forward.  The  Union 
made  rapid  progress.  We  extended  our  borders.  We 
had  a  pressing  invitation  to  open  up  a  campaign  in  Lanca- 
shire, and  during  the  summer  and  winter  I  addressed 
several  meetings  and  opened  up  several  branches  in 
Lancashire.  By  the  end  of  the  year  we  had  several 
hundred  members  in  that  county,  and  I  see  by  the  report 
which  I  presented  to  the  General  Council  meeting  held  at 
Fakenham  on  Saturday  February  8,  1913,  that  we  had 
made  more  progress  than  at  any  time  since  the  Union 
was  inaugurated  and  had  saved  £138  i8s.  9|d.  The 
Council  meeting  was  a  very  successful  one.  I  again  set 


THE    LATE   MRS.   GEORGE  EDWARDS. 


THE  NEW  MODEL  185 

to  work  with  great  earnestness,  but  with  impaired  health 
and  broken  spirit. 

I  devoted  a  deal  of  time  to  Lancashire  during  the  first 
month  of  the  year.  The  Trade  Union  Congress  held 
at  Newport,  Mon.,  in  September  1912  elected  me 
on  the  Parliamentary  Committee  of  the  Trades  Union 
Congress.  That  was  the  second  time  the  agricultural 
labourers  had  had  a  seat  on  the  Parliamentary  Committee. 
Mr.  Joseph  Arch  was  the  first  representative.  During 
the  year  1913  we  made  rapid  progress  in  Lancashire, 
but  it  soon  became  evident  that  we  were  in  for  some 
trouble  in  that  county,  and  in  consequence  I  had  in 
the  early  spring  to  devote  all  my  time  to  it.  I  soon 
found  that  the  varying  elements  were  prominent  and 
that  I  had  quite  a  different  type  of  man  to  deal  with  to 
what  I  had  in  Norfolk.  They  were  very  near  the  great 
industrial  centres  and  had  caught  some  of  their  spirit. 
I  did  my  best  to  keep  them  calm,  took  every  course  possible 
to  get  into  touch  with  the  farmers,  and  succeeded  in  getting 
one  interview  at  which  the  Union  was  represented  by 
the  president  and  myself.  We  tried  to  effect  a  settlement 
but  failed,  and  on  June  20th  the  strike  took  place,  con- 
tinuing until  July  8th.  The  men's  demands  were  to 
cease  work  at  I  p.m.  on  Saturday,  6d.  an  hour  overtime 
pay,  and  a  minimum  wage  of  243.  per  week  and  recognition 
of  the  Union.  By  the  second  day  of  the  strike  we  had 
just  2,000  men  out.  The  men,  however,  displayed 
great  determination  and  solidity,  and  obtained  a  rise 
of  2S.  per  week,  6d.  an  hour  overtime  and  the  work- 
ing week  to  cease  at  2  p.m.  on  Saturday.  This  was 
the  first  time  in  the  history  of  agricultural  labourers 
that  they  had  obtained  a  reduction  in  the  hours  of 
labour. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  dispute  I  issued  an  appeal 
to  the  various  Trade  Unions  and  other  friends,  and  the 
response  was  magnificent.  I  received  something  like 
£788.  Mr.  Noel  Buxton  sent  a  cheque  for  £  TOO,  and  through 


i86     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

this  response  we  only  had  to  spend  about  £500  of  the 
Union's  funds,  although  the  strike  and  other  expenses 
connected  with  it  cost  £1,250.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
strike  my  old  complaint  returned  again  worse  than  ever 
and  my  nervous  breakdown  was  complete.  I  felt  there 
was  no  other  course  open  for  me  but  to  resign,  for  I  could 
carry  on  no  further,  and  the  Union  had  developed  so  rapidly 
that  it  was  now  beyond  me.  I  came  therefore  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  would  be  better  for  the  movement  for 
younger  men  to  take  control.  I  had  succeeded  in  getting 
what  I  had  been  fighting  to  obtain  for  years,  namely  the 
Saturday  half -holiday. 

On  my  return  home  I  placed  my  resignation  in  the  hands 
of  the  Executive.  They  would  not  accept  it  at  the  time, 
but  gave  me  a  month's  rest.  But  at  the  end  of  the  month 
I  had  to  give  up  all  hope,  and  the  committee  accepted  the 
resignation  with  deep  regret  and  allowed  me  to  do  what 
organizing  I  felt  able  to  do.  I  moved  into  a  private  house 
in  Fakenham  with  my  wife's  niece,  Mrs.  Kernick,  who  on 
the  death  of  my  wife  came  to  live  with  me  and  look  after 
me.  During  the  winter  I  picked  up  a  bit  and  was  able 
to  do  some  organizing  work. 

In  1914  I  was  appointed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  County  of  Norfolk. 

I  also  took  some  meetings  for  the  National  Land  Campaign 
Committee,  ceasing  to  receive  any  salary  from  the  Union 
at  my  own  request.  In  August  the  Great  War  commenced. 
I,  like  most  of  the  Labour  leaders,. felt  it  my  duty  to  do 
what  I  could  to  help  the  nation  in  the  hour  of  need.  I 
believed  then,  and  I  believe  still,  that  Germany  was 
bent  on  obtaining  a  world-wide  military  domination ; 
I  felt  it  my  duty  to  put  the  Nation's  interest 
before  any  other  consideration.  Not  that  I  believed  in 
war,  for  war  to  me  is  a  crime  of  the  deepest  dye  against 
humanity. 

The  Burston  School  Strike  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 


THE  NEW  MODEL  187 

and  peculiar  disputes  I  have  taken  part  in.  Here  was  I 
compelled  to  take  sides  against  one  of  the  committee  of 
the  County  Council  of  which  I  was  a  member  during 
the  latter  part  of  1913  and  the  beginning  of  1914. 
The  Burston  School  teachers,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Higdon, 
for  some  reason  had  a  difference  with  the  Managers, 
and  as  I  read  the  particulars  I  came  to  the  belief 
that  there  was  some  other  reason  for  the  Managers' 
action. 

An  inquiry  that  was  held  on  February  23  and  29, 
1914,  as  to  the  charges  that  the  Chairman  of  the  Managers' 
brought  against  the  teachers  showed  that  they  were  of 
a  trifling  nature  and  never  ought  to  have  been  brought. 
I  also  thought,  and  still  think,  the  decision  come  to  inflicted 
a  punishment  upon  the  teachers  far  more  severe  than  the 
case  deserved,  even  if  the  charges  were  true,  which  I  did 
not  believe,  and  to  me  their  dismissal  which  took  place 
on  March  31,  1914,  was  a  clear  case  of  victimization  and 
I  felt  it  my  duty  to  support  them.  Soon  after  their 
dismissal  the  children  all  struck  and  refused  to  attend  the 
Council  School.  Summonses  were  issued  against  the 
parents  for  neglecting  to  send  their  children  to  school. 
A  large  meeting  was  held  on  the  green  on  the  Sunday  after 
the  parents  were  convicted  at  Diss,  which  was  attended 
by  nearly  two  thousand  people,  and  a  resolution  of  protest 
was  passed  requesting  that  a  public  inquiry  be  held. 
I  attended  and  gave  an  address.  The  meeting  was 
conducted  on  strictly  religious  lines,  and  I  took  for 
my  text  "  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour." 

After  this  meeting  and  after  seeing  the  devotion  of 
the  people  to  the  teachers  and  having  satisfied  myself 
that  the  teachers  and  the  parents  of  the  children  were 
fighting  a  just  battle,  I  decided  that  I  would  do  my  best 
to  champion  their  cause.  I  will  say,  as  I  look  back  at 
the  fight  I  have  made  on  their  behalf,  I  am  satisfied  I 
never  championed  a  more  righteous  cause  during  my  long 


188     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

public  life.  I  was  sure,  however,  at  the  commencement 
of  the  struggle  that  I  should  have  to  fight  almost  single- 
handed  so  far  as  the  County  Council  was  concerned,  for 
I  had  at  that  time  only  one  Labour  colleague  on  the 
Council,  and  that  was  my  esteemed  friend  Mr.  W.  B. 
Taylor. 

I  should  like  to  say  that  I  never  have  accused 
any  of  my  colleagues  on  the  Council  or  on  the  Educa- 
tion Committee  of  being  actuated  by  any  spirit  of 
unfairness  or  with  any  spirit  of  political  or  religious 
prejudice. 

I  have  always  contended  that  they  acted  in  what,  in 
their  judgment,  were  the  best  interests  of  the  education 
of  the  children  ;  but  I  have  always  contended,  and  do 
to-day,  that  they  allowed  themselves  to  be  biassed  by 
the  political  prejudice  of  one  or  two  of  the  Managers, 
and  that  was  what  I  set  myself  out  to  fight.  My  first 
effort  on  the  Council  was  to  move  that  the  Education 
Committee  be  requested  to  hold  a  public  inquiry.  On 
this  being  put  to  the  vote  only  my  colleague  and  I 
voted  for  the  motion.  My  next  effort  on  the  teachers' 
behalf  was  to  move  that  the  Education  Committee  be 
asked  to  reinstate  the  teachers  for  the  period  of  the  war, 
in  order  that  peace  and  concord  might  prevail  in  the 
village.  On  this  occasion  I  warned  the  Council  that  unless 
something  in  the  direction  of  peace  was  done,  the  whole 
great  Trade  Union  movement  would  take  the  matter  up, 
and  then  they  would  probably  have  another  school  built. 
My  warning,  however,  was  unheeded  and  the  resolution 
was  lost.  This  time  I  received  a  little  more  support, 
and  Mr.  W.  B.  Taylor,  Mr.  Coe,  Mr.  Day  and  Mr.  Pollard 
voted  with  me.  This  brought  public  sympathy  to  the 
teachers.  Many  of  the  Trade  Union  leaders  took  the 
matter  up,  a  subscription  list  was  opened,  hundreds  of 
pounds  were  subscribed,  a  new  school  was  built,  which 
is  called  the  Burston  Strike  School,  and  it  stands  there 
as  a  monument  of  what  the  subscribers  believed  to  be 


THE  NEW  MODEL 


189 


a  great  fight  for  religious  and  political  freedom.  I  have 
never  regretted  the  part  I  took  in  this  great  fight.  I 
am,  however,  satisfied  that  had  the  County  Council  taken 
my  advice  at  the  time  most  of  this  unpleasantness  might 
have  been  avoided. 


CHAPTER  XVI 
THE  GREAT  WAR 

ON  August  4,  1914,  the  Great  War  commenced  and,  as 
stated,  I  came  to  the  conclusion,  like  most  of  the  other 
Labour  leaders,  that  according  to  the  information  I 
had  at  my  disposal  we  had  no  other  alternative  but  to 
enter  the  war.  I  felt  that  it  was  a  struggle  for  our  very 
existence ;  further,  that  we  were  fighting  to  overcome 
one  of  the  greatest  curses  to  humanity,  namely  the  wicked 
spirit  of  militarism.  I  therefore  decided  to  put  what 
appeared  to  me  at  the  time  the  nation's  interest  before 
any  other  consideration.  I  spoke  at  a  good  many  recruiting 
meetings  in  the  early  stages  of  the  war.  So  far  did  I 
carry  my  patriotism  that  some  of  my  friends  began  to  be 
rather  nervous  about  me  for  fear  I  should  carry  it  too  far, 
but  they  need  not  have  been,  for  I  never  deviated  one  iota 
in  my  views  on  the  Labour  questions  nor  was  there  any 
fear  that  I  should  ever  leave  the  cause  to  which  I  had 
devoted  all  my  life.  I  took,  however,  the  view  that  it 
would  be  the  poor  that  would  be  the  first  to  suffer,  should 
we  be  defeated  or  should  the  enemy  succeed  in  starving 
us,  as  the  following  letter  I  wrote  to  the  women  of  the 
country  will  testify.  It  appeared  in  the  Eastern  Daily 
Press  :— 

To  the  working-women  of  Norfolk,  the  wives  and  mothers  and 
sisters  of  our  brave  boys  who  are  now  so  gallantly  fighting  for 
their  country  in  France  and  Belgium  and  other  parts  of  the 
world. 

I  feel  constrained  to  make  an  appeal  to  you  in  the  hour  of  our 
190 


THE  GREAT  WAR  191 

national  danger  to  consider  seriously  the  gravity  of  the  situation 
and  what  it  would  mean  to  this  country,  especially  the  working 
classes,  should  Germany  and  her  confederates  win  this  war. 
Everything  that  is  dear  in  our  English  life  will  be  destroyed  ; 
all  our  hopes  for  improvements  in  our  national  life  will  be  blighted  ; 
the  working  classes  will  be  thrown  back  into  far  worse  conditions 
than  they  were  one  hundred  years  ago  ;  all  our  liberties  so  hardly 
won  for  us  by  our  forefathers  will  be  lost. 

I  ask  you  to  consider  for  one  moment  what  has  taken  place 
in  Belgian  and  French  towns  and  villages.  The  homes  of  the 
poor  have  been  destroyed  by  fire  and  sword.  Old  men  and 
women  have  been  murdered  in  cold  blood,  women  and  children 
outraged  and  killed,  mothers  separated  from  their  children  and 
wives  from  their  husbands,  not  knowing  whether  they  are  dead 
or  alive.  What  these  poor  people  have  suffered  is  a  small  thing 
in  comparison  to  what  would  happen  to  us  should  our  enemies 
ever  reach  these  shores,  and  they  will  unless  we  are  able  to  defeat 
and  destroy  the  cruel  and  barbarous  military  power  of  Germany. 
Do  you  wish  your  daughters  to  be  outraged,  your  children 
slaughtered  ?  Would  you  like  to  see  our  veterans  of  industry 
murdered,  our  homes  burnt  and  our  towns  made  desolate  ?  No, 
I  know  you  would  not.  No  women  are  more  devoted  to  their  homes 
and  loving  to  their  children  than  the  women  of  Norfolk.  The 
danger,  however,  is  very  great  and  it  can  only  be  prevented  by 
everyone  doing  all  that  lies  in  their  power  to  help  the  nation  in 
the  hour  of  distress.  It  is  for  the  protection  of  our  own  hearths 
and  homes  that  we  are  engaged  in  this  terrible  war,  hence  the 
great  call  on  the  manhood  of  this  country.  And  now  the  time 
has  arrived  when  the  womanhood  of  the  nation  have  to  be  appealed 
to,  and  I  am  making  a  patriotic  appeal  to  you,  the  women  of 
my  own  country,  to  come  forward  and  help  in  the  present 
crisis. 

In  making  this  appeal  to  you  I  am  asking  you  to  do  a  thing 
which  I  had  hoped  you  would  never  have  been  asked  to  do  again 
and  which,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  the  improved  conditions  of 
labour  have  made  unnecessary.  But  the  crisis  is  so  great  and 
the  danger  of  losing  all  that  is  sacred  and  good  in  our  national 
life  is  so  pronounced,  that  I  venture  to  make  this  appeal  to  you 
to  offer  your  services  in  cultivating  the  land  in  order  that  as 
much  food  can  be  produced  at  home  as  possible.  There  will  be 
a  great  deal  of  work  to  do  in  the  spring,  such  as  hoeing  and  weed- 
ing, getting  the  land  fit  for  the  turnip  crops  and  many  light  jobs 
which  hitherto  have  been  done  by  men  ;  and,  as  there  is  a  great 
shortage  of  labour,  we  will  see  that  fair  wages  shall  be  offered  to 
you.  One  of  the  first  essentials  of  life  is  food,  and  if  this  cannot 
be  produced,  then  a  great  disaster  is  staring  us  in  the  face.  To 


192     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

prevent  this  our  womenkind  are  called  to  help.  I  therefore 
appeal  to  you  in  the  name  of  God,  who  made  you  free,  and  in 
the  interest  of  your  children  to  help  in  this  hour  of  need. 

Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)        GEORGE  EDWARDS. 
FAKENHAM, 
January  3,  1916. 


At  the  passing  of  the  Military  Service  Act  and  the 
setting  up  of  Tribunals,  I  with  my  old  friend  George  Hewitt 
was  asked  by  the  Union  to  represent  Labour  on  the  Norfolk 
Appeal  Tribunal,  which  we  did.  On  that  Tribunal  we 
watched  very  closely  the  interest  of  the  class  we  were  sent 
there  to  represent.  It  was,  however,  a  most  unpleasant 
task  and  one  that  I  would  never  undertake  again,  should 
the  occasion  arise,  which  I  hope  never  will.  Before  leaving 
this  matter  and  the  part  I  took  in  the  war  I  would  like  to 
say  that  I  am  bitterly  disappointed  at  the  result  of  the 
war,  and  it  has  entirely  altered  my  outlook  on  war  and 
its  causes  and  has  confirmed  in  my  mind  more  than  ever 
the  opinion  that  force  is  no  remedy,  and  that,  unless 
the  nations  disarm  and  men  devote  their  great  inventive 
and  scientific  powers  in  the  direction  of  peace,  civilized 
man  will  soon  be  utterly  destroyed. 

At  the  setting  up  of  the  Norfolk  War  Agricultural 
Committee  Mr.  G.  E.  Hewitt  and  myself  were  elected  on  it 
to  represent  Labour.  We  were  enabled  on  this  committee 
to  do  some  very  useful  work.  Our  business  was  to  insist 
that  the  land  be  properly  cultivated,  also  to  force  the 
bringing  back  of  land  that  had  been  laid  down  to  grass 
to  arable  cultivation.  We  had  also  to  look  after  the 
service  men  who  were  medically  unfit  for  foreign  service, 
and  who  were  transferred  to  the  land,  and  to  insist  that 
the  farmers  treated  them  fairly.  Another  useful  oppor- 
tunity presented  itself  for  me  to  do  some  work  for  the 
people  on  the  establishment  of  the  Food  Control  Committee. 
I  was  elected  a  Labour  representative  on  the  Walsingham 
District  Committee  and  was  elected  chairman,  a  position 


THE  GREAT  WAR  193 

I  held  until  the  committee  finished  its  work.  I  think  I 
can  claim  that,  with  the  assistance  of  my  colleagues,  we 
did  some  most  useful  work  and  administered  the  Act 
fairly  between  all  classes.  We  certainly  did  prevent  a 
great  deal  of  profiteering  and  enabled  the  people  to  obtain 
their  food  on  much  better  terms  than  they  otherwise 
would  have  done. 

On  the  passing  of  the  War  Pension  Act  and  the  setting 
up  of  War  Pension  Committees,  I  was  elected  on  the  Norfolk 
County  Committee.  I  was  also  elected  on  the  Walsingham 
War  Pension  District  Committee  and  was  appointed  its 
first  chairman,  which  position  I  held  until  I  was  elected  a 
Member  of  Parliament,  when  I  resigned  in  consequence  of 
being  unable  to  attend  its  meetings.  But  I  look  back  upon 
my  work  on  this  authority  with  the  greatest  satisfaction. 
It  was  a  humane  work  and  a  labour  of  love.  It  is  the 
greatest  joy  of  my  life  to  know  that  I  have  been  able  to 
do  something  for  these  poor  widows  and  children  who 
have  been  deprived  of  their  bread-winners  when  they 
most  needed  them,  and  further,  to  know  that  I  have  been 
able  to  help  the  poor  fellows  who  have  had  their  health 
wrecked  through  serving  their  country.  During  my  term 
of  office  on  this  committee  my  house  was  always  open 
to  receive  these  poor  fellows  who  sought  my  aid.  In 
fact  all  classes  came  to  me  for  help  and  advice. 

It  became  evident  early  in  the  spring  of  1915  that 
the  agricultural  labourers  were  becoming  very  unsettled 
and  justly  so.  The  war  commenced  in  August  1914,  and 
with  it  the  cost  of  living  went  up  by  leaps  and  bounds, 
but  the  labourers'  wages  never  rose  a  penny  piece.  At 
last  the  labourers  informed  the  officials  of  the  Union  that 
if  we  did  not  move  in  the  matter  they  would  take  the 
whole  question  into  their  own  hands.  We  appealed  to 
the  farmers  to  meet  us  in  conference  and  discuss  the 
question,  but  they  refused  to  meet  us,  and  at  last  we  had 
no  other  alternative  but  to  issue  notices  to  the  farmers 

13 


194     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO   WESTMINSTER 

for  our  men  to  cease  work.  One  Friday  in  March  there 
were  sent  from  our  office  2,000  notices.  The  next  day, 
when  I  was  at  Norwich  attending  a  County  Council  meeting, 
I  met  Mr.  Keith  of  Egmere,  who  was  a  member  of  the 
Council,  and  this  question  of  notices  was  discussed,  and  we 
both  expressed  regret  that  it  was  necessary  to  take  this 
course.  Mr.  Keith  asked  me  if  anything  could  be  done 
and  said  that  Mr.  H.  Overman  of  Weasenham  would 
like  me  to  meet  about  five  of  the  largest  fanners  at  the 
Royal  Hotel  that  day  in  Norwich.  I  told  him  that  was 
impossible  as  I  had  no  official  authority  to  do  such  a  thing. 
The  President  of  the  Union  was  not  in  the  city  and  I 
could  not  get  into  touch  with  him.  I  therefore  dared  not 
do  such  a  thing  on  my  own  authority  and,  further,  I 
could  not  think  of  attending  such  a  conference  alone  even 
if  I  had  authority  to  do  so.  A  few  minutes  after  I  met  Mr. 
H.  Overman  and  he  suggested  that  I  should  meet  the 
farmers  unofficially  and  talk  the  matter  over  and  see  if 
it  would  not  be  possible  to  do  something  to  get  an  official 
conference  called  during  the  next  week  and  if  possible 
prevent  a  strike.  This  I  agreed  to  do  on  condition  that 
Mr.  Herbert  Day,  Treasurer  of  the  Union,  attended  with 
me,  and  with  the  distinct  understanding  that  our  meeting 
should  be  absolutely  informal  and  there  should  be  nothing 
said  or  done  that  would  have  the  least  appearance  of 
being  official.  This  was  agreed  to,  and  at  3  p.m.  Mr.  Day 
and  myself  met  Mr.  H.  Overman,  Mr.  Keith,  Mr.  Lionel 
Rodwell,  Colonel  Groom  and  Lord  Leicester,  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  the  County.  In  the  first  part  of  the  discussion 
the  farmers  complained  bitterly  of  the  action  of  the  Union 
in  issuing  notices.  I  told  them  I  was  not  there  to 
discuss  the  rights  or  wrongs  of  the  action  of  the  Uuion 
in  issuing  notices,  but  to  see  if  something  could  not  be 
done  to  get  the  two  sides  together.  But  I  would  say 
this  :  the  Farmers'  Federation  was  responsible  for  what 
had  happened,  for  the  Executive  of  the  Union  had 
asked  the  Federation  to  meet  us  over  and  over  again, 


THE  GREAT  WAR  195 

but  they  had  refused  to  do  so.  We  had,  therefore,  no 
other  alternative  but  to  take  the  course  we  did,  for  our 
men  were  determined  they  would  have  a  readjustment 
of  their  wages.  But  if  there  was  anything  I  could  do, 
even  at  the  eleventh  hour,  to  get  the  two  sides  together 
at  a  conference  I  would  do  it.  After  this  little  straight 
talk  the  farmers  saw  the  difficult  position  we  were  in 
and  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  attitude  taken  up  by 
the  Federation  was  wrong.  I  think  I  ought  to  say  that 
none  of  the  farmers  present  were  members  of  the  Federa- 
tion, but  they  were  the  largest  farmers  in  the  county 
and  the  most  influential  and  were  almost  able  to  force 
the  issue.  They  promised  that  if  the  Union's  Executive 
would  meet  them  they  would  undertake  to  see  that,  what- 
ever agreement  was  arrived  at,  it  was  carried  out.  With 
this  understanding  I  undertook  to  use  my  influence  with 
the  Executive  to  have  such  a  conference  held  at  Fakenham. 
On  my  return  to  Fakenham  I  informed  the  General  Secre- 
tary of  what  had  happened  and  asked  him  to  get  into 
touch  with  the  President  and  obtain  his  views  on  the 
matter,  which  he  did,  and  I  think  I  ought  to  say  that  my 
action  was  rather  severely  criticized  by  some  of  the 
Executive. 

But  the  President  put  his  foot  down  and  was  deter- 
mined that  such  a  conference  should  be  held.  It  was 
arranged  to  meet  the  above-named  farmers,  with  Lord 
Leicester  in  the  chair,  and  the  following  were  appointed 
to  meet  them  at  the  Crown  Hotel  on  Thursday  in  that 
week :  The  President,  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  the  vice-president, 
Mr.  George  Edwards,  the  General  Secretary,  Mr.  R.  B. 
Walker,  and  Mr.  G.  E.  Hewitt.  Mr.  Smith  put  our  case 
in  such  a  reasonable  and  forceful  way  that  it  was  un- 
answerable and  put  in  a  claim  for  a  55.  per  week  increase, 
bringing  the  wages  up  to  £i.  On  receiving  our  requests 
and  after  some  little  discussion  the  farmers  retired,  and 
after  some  few  minutes  they  returned  and  made  us  the 
following  offer.  They  would  agree  to  recommend  to 


I96     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  farmers  a  rise  of  35.  per  week  at  once  if  we  would 
undertake  to  withdraw  our  notices.  We  withdrew  and 
discussed  the  farmers'  offer,  and  after  some  few  minutes' 
discussion  agreed  to  accept  the  offer  as  a  compromise, 
and  undertook  on  our  part  to  withdraw  all  our  notices. 
At  the  same  time  we  informed  the  farmers  that  we  con- 
sidered we  were  justly  entitled  to  the  55.  per  week  rise, 
but  for  the  sake  of  peace  we  accepted  the  compromise. 
To-day  I  rejoice  that  I  was  the  means  of  bringing  the  two 
sides  together  and  preventing  a  terrible  dispute.  It 
was  also  opening  up  a  new  chapter  in  the  history  of  the 
Agricultural  Industry,  for  here  was  collective  bargaining, 
something  that  I  had  been  working  to  obtain  for  over 
forty  years.  Ever  since  the  Federation  has  met  us  every 
year  and  our  readjustments  have  been  made  in  a  most 
friendly  manner,  and  many  differences  which  would  have 
ended  in  bitter  disputes  have  been  avoided.  I  do  not 
think  either  side  would  like  to  go  back  to  the  old  indivi- 
dualistic system  of  bargaining.  At  least  I  hope  not. 

For  years  at  our  Annual  General  Council  I  had  moved 
a  resolution  requesting  the  Government  to  bring  the 
industry  under  the  Trade  Boards  Act.  I  had  also  moved 
it  at  several  Trades  Union  Congresses  and  had  attended 
as  a  deputation  with  the  Parliamentary  Committee  of 
the  Trades  Union  Congress  before  the  then  President  of 
the  Board  of  Trade  and  put  our  case  in  favour  of  it,  but 
with  very  little  success.  My  friend  Mr.  Noel  Buxton, 
who  was  then  member  for  North  Norfolk,  had  moved 
a  resolution  upon  it  in  the  House  in  1916.  The  matter 
had  become  so  pressing  that  the  Government  could  not 
resist  it  any  longer,  and  in  the  spring  of  that  year  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  announced  in  a  speech  that  the  Government 
intended  to  bring  in  a  Bill  to  be  called  the  Corn  Production 
Act,  which  was  to  set  up  an  Agricultural  Wage  Board. 
This  Board  was  to  fix  wages  from  time  to  time  that  should 
enable  the  labourer  to  keep  himself  and  family  in  such  a 


THE  GREAT  WAR  197 

state  of  health  as  would  enable  him  to  be  an  efficient 
labourer.  It  also  fixed  the  minimum  wage  at  255.  per 
week.  The  Bill  was  brought  in  early  in  the  session  of 
1917,  and  in  it  was  inserted  a  clause  fixing  the  minimum 
wage  at  253.  per  week.  This  to  us  at  the  time  appeared 
to  be  a  most  inadequate  figure  as  the  cost  of  living  had 
increased  beyond  all  bounds,  and  we  decided  to  use  every 
means  within  our  power  to  get  that  figure  struck  out  and 
305.  put  in  its  place.  We  appointed  a  deputation  to 
lobby  the  members  when  the  Bill  was  passing  through  its 
final  stages  to  induce  the  members  to  vote  for  the  305. 
I  was  one  of  the  deputation  and  I  did  my  best  to  persuade 
those  members  I  got  into  touch  with  to  vote  for  the  305. 
But  the  Government  had  made  up  its  mind  to  stand  by 
the  255.  Hence  on  a  division  the  305.  was  rejected  and 
the  Bill  became  law  during  the  session  of  1917.  I  was 
elected  on  the  first  Central  Wage  Board.  I  was  one  of 
the  Government's  nominees.  The  Board  consisted  of 
sixteen  representatives  of  the  workers,  sixteen  employers 
and  seven  appointed  members  who  were  to  take  an  im- 
partial view  and  decide  the  question  when  the  two  sides 
failed  to  agree  on  an  equality  of  votes.  Eight  of  the 
workers  and  eight  of  the  farmers  with  the  appointed 
members  were  appointed  by  the  Government  and  approved 
by  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  and,  as  stated  above,  I 
was  appointed  by  the  Government.  On  our  side  were 
Messrs.  W.  R.  Smith  (National  Agricultural  Labourers' 
Union),  R.  B.  Walker,  G.  E.  Hewitt,  T.  G.  Higdon,  Robert 
Green  and  W.  Holmes.  For  the  Workers'  Union  there 
were  Messrs.  G.  Dallas  and  John  Beard.  There  was  one 
woman  on  the  workers'  side.  The  Government  appointed 
Messrs.  George  Nicholls,  George  Edwards,  Denton 
Woodhead,  Haman  Porter,  H.  L.  Lovell,  with  Messrs. 
Gaurd  and  Richardson  from  Wales.  We  had  our  first 
meeting  in  November  1917.  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith  was  elected 
leader  for  our  side.  Sir  Ailwyn  Fellowes,  now  Lord  Ailwyn, 
was  appointed  chairman,  and  he  soon  endeared  himself 


198     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

to  all  sides,  proving  himself  to  be  a  most  able  and  impartial 
chairman.  The  first  business  of  the  Board  was  to  set  up 
District  Wage  Committees.  We  first  decided  to  set  up  one 
committee  for  each  county.  Then  the  Board  left  it  for 
each  side  to  select  their  own  representatives,  and  for  us 
it  was  a  most  difficult  task  as  we  had  two  Unions  catering 
for  one  industry  and  there  was  a  great  spirit  of  rivalry 
existing  between  them,  which  created  a  bitter  spirit  between 
the  two  secretaries.  This  was  greatly  to  be  regretted 
and  caused  friction  when  there  ought  to  have  been 
harmony.  We  always,  however,  showed  a  united  front 
in  the  Board  Room.  Then  there  was  Mr.  Denton 
Woodhead,  who  represented  some  independent  Friendly 
Society.  It  took  us  some  weeks  to  set  up  the  committees, 
and  we  were  into  the  New  Year  1918  before  the  Board 
could  settle  down  to  its  real  work  of  dealing  with  the 
wages.  In  the  meantime  the  men  were  getting  very 
restless,  especially  in  Norfolk,  as  the  cost  of  living  was 
going  up  by  leaps  and  bounds,  and  I  could  see  serious 
trouble  looming  in  the  near  future  unless  the  question  was 
tackled  at  once.  I  begged  of  the  Board  to  set  the  Norfolk 
Wages  Committee  up  at  once  and  let  us  get  on  with  our 
work.  This  they  did,  and  I  was  put  on  the  Norfolk  Com- 
mittee, and  at  our  first  meeting  was  elected  leader  of  the 
workers'  side.  We  had  nine  on  each  side,  and  there  were 
five  appointed  members.  Our  side  consisted  of  myself, 
Messrs.  S.  Peel,  J.  Pightling,  R.  Wagg,  Mrs.  S.  Kemp, 
Messrs.  H.  Harvey,  R.  Land,  W.  Skerry  and  J.  Shickle. 
Mr.  Russell  Colman  was  appointed  chairman.  At  our  first 
meeting  I  moved  that  the  wages  should  be  raised  to  305. 
per  week  for  a  54  hour  week  and  that  the  working  week 
end  at  one  o'clock  on  Saturdays.  This  was  rejected 
absolutely  by  the  employers,  and  they  moved  an  amend- 
ment that  the  wages  should  remain  at  255.  per  week  and 
the  working  hours  remain  as  before.  We  had  a  long  dis- 
cussion, and  at  last  the  employers'  section  asked  for  the 
question  to  stand  adjourned  for  a  week.  We  objected,  but 


THE  GREAT  WAR  199 

the  appointed  members  agreed,  and  the  meeting  was  ad- 
journed until  the  following  Monday  week,  when  we  met 
again  and  had  a  long  discussion.  The  appointed  members 
suggested  time  after  time  that  the  two  sides  should  meet 
and  come  to  some  agreement.  The  employers  withdrew 
their  amendment  and  moved  another  that  the  wages  be 
raised  to  275.  6d.  per  week  and  that  the  working  hours 
be  57  hours  per  week.  This  we  absolutely  refused  to  accept 
and  would  not  move  one  inch.  The  appointed  members 
retired  and  discussed  the  matter.  After  a  time  they  sent 
for  the  leaders  of  each  side  and  made  a  suggestion  in  the 
form  of  a  compromise.  They  would  be  prepared  to  vote 
for  305.  for  a  55^  hours'  working  week.  The  farmers 
refused  the  offer.  I  went  back  to  my  colleagues,  and  after 
some  discussion  we  reluctantly  agreed  to  accept  the 
compromise,  and  on  the  appointed  members  returning  to 
the  room  they  put  their  suggestion  to  the  vote.  The 
employers  voted  against ;  we  voted  with  the  appointed 
members,  and  it  was  carried,  and  the  recommendations 
were  sent  to  the  Central  Board  which  met  the  same  week. 
The  Central  Wage  Board  rejected  the  55  J  hours  and  adopted 
our  first  proposition,  namely  54  hours  as  a  working  week, 
and  that  the  week's  work  end  on  Saturday  at  I  p.m.,  or 
that  there  be  one  six  and  a  half-hour  day  a  week,  all  that 
was  worked  over  to  be  paid  for  as  overtime.  We  also 
fixed  the  overtime  pay  at  time  and  a  quarter  for  six  days 
and  time  and  a  half  on  Sundays.  We  also  raised  the 
pay  of  the  horsemen  and  stockmen  in  proportion.  The 
Wage  Board  issued  their  notices  accordingly,  but  it  was 
issued  in  such  a  way  that  it  was  open  to  a  grave  misunder- 
standing and  was  misunderstood.  The  men  and  some 
of  the  leaders  thought  it  came  into  force  at  once  and 
several  disputes  occurred.  I,  however,  took  an  opposite 
view  and  contended  that  it  did  not  come  into  force  for  a 
month.  For  this  view  I  was  severely  criticized  and  was 
accused  of  joining  hands  with  the  farmers  to  defraud  the 
men.  So  much  was  this  statement  spread  abroad  that 


200     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

I  felt  bound  to  defend  my  honour  and  challenged  my 
accusers  to  point  to  one  solitary  instance  in  which  I  had 
played  the  men  false.  It  was  evident  I  was  right  in  the 
view  I  held,  and  if  my  advice  had  been  taken,  a  good  deal 
of  friction  would  have  been  avoided  and  the  men  would 
have  had  their  one  o'clock  several  months  earlier,  for  the 
Board  at  their  next  meeting,  while  confirming  the  order, 
postponed  the  one  o'clock  on  Saturdays  until  three  months 
after  the  war  was  over.  However,  the  men  got  their 
one  o'clock  on  Saturdays  after  hostilities  ceased,  an 
improvement  I  had  been  fighting  for  for  nearly  fifty 
years.  I  hope  the  men,  now  the  Wages  Boards  are 
abolished,  will  not  barter  away  an  improvement  in  their 
working  conditions.  I  also  hope  the  farmers  will  act  in  a 
good  spirit  and  cause  no  friction  by  trying  to  force  the  men 
back  to  old  conditions. 


CHAPTER  XVII 
THE   LABOUR   PARTY 

THE  Union  had  decided,  after  taking  a  ballot  of  the 
members  according  to  the  Act  of  1913,  to  take  political 
action  and  to  be  affiliated  to  the  Labour  Party.  I  at 
once  decided  to  be  loyal  to  my  Union.  Early  in  1918  I 
publicly  announced  that  I  intended  to  sever  my  con- 
nection with  the  Liberal  Party  and  that  henceforth  my 
influence  should  be  given  to  the  political  Labour  Party. 
I  had  for  some  time  been  getting  out  of  touch  with  the 
Liberal  Party.  In  fact,  I  always  was  an  advanced  Radical 
and  had  hoped  the  party  would  have  advanced  in  political 
thought.  But  I  had  now  become  convinced  that  there 
was  no  hope  that  the  Liberal  Party  would  ever  advance 
in  political  thought  sufficiently  to  meet  the  need  of  the 
growing  aspirations  of  the  new  democracy.  I  had  there- 
fore no  alternative  but  to  separate  myself  from  the  party 
I  had  so  long  been  associated  with.  The  wrench,  however, 
was  great,  for  I  could  not  separate  myself  from  old  associates 
lightly,  especially  when  it  was  a  party  in  which  I  had 
received  my  first  political  education.  But  it  had  to  come. 
My  political  thought  had  outgrown  the  old  political 
clothes  I  had  worn  so  long.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1922 
the  Executive  of  the  Union  decided  that  they  would 
place  candidates  of  their  own  in  the  field  at  the  General 
Election  whenever  it  should  come.  They  decided,  how- 
ever, that  this  should  be  carried  out  in  the  most  democratic 
way.  Every  branch  of  the  Union  was  asked  to  send  in 
nominations.  This  having  been  done,  the  Executive 


202     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

decided  that  they  would  send  five  names  out  of  the  nomina- 
tions received.  They  also  decided  that  they  would  put 
three  candidates  into  the  field,  as  the  National  Labour 
Party  had  promised  to  give  £1,000  towards  the  election 
expenses  of  two  candidates  that  would  be  run  under  our 
auspices.  The  candidates  that  went  to  the  ballot  were 
R.  B.  Walker,  George  Edwards,  George  Nicholls,  Capt. 
E.  N.  Bennett  and  T.  G.  Higdon.  Those  successful  were 
R.  B.  Walker,  George  Edwards,  and  George  Nicholls, 
Mr.  Higdon  being  the  next  highest.  Mr.  Walker  was 
selected  by  the  King's  Lynn  Divisional  Labour  Party  to 
contest  that  Division,  and  I  was  asked  to  meet  the  newly 
formed  South  Norfolk  Divisional  Labour  Party  with  a  view 
to  making  a  statement  on  the  current  topics  of  the  day. 
In  my  speech  I  severely  criticized  the  Government's  war 
policy  and  claimed  that  the  war  could  have  been  ended  some 
months  before  and  a  great  number  of  precious  lives  have 
been  spared  had  they  embraced  the  opportunity  that 
presented  itself  and  entered  into  negotiations.  In  fact,  I 
advocated  peace  by  negotiation  as  I  considered  the  time 
was  come  when  every  effort  should  be  made  to  stop  this 
horrible  slaughter.  I  declared  my  adhesion  to  the  Labour 
Party's  policy  and  stated  that  on  social  questions  affecting 
the  lives  of  the  people  I  stood  where  I  did  before  the  war. 
I  retired  for  a  few  minutes,  and  on  being  called  into  the 
room  I  was  informed  by  the  chairman,  Mr.  E.  G.  Gooch, 
that  the  delegates  had  unanimously  decided  to  invite 
me  to  become  their  prospective  candidate  to  contest  the 
Division  at  the  General  Election.  I  thanked  them  for 
their  kind  invitation  and  accepted  it.  On  the  Monday 
a  full  report  of  my  speech  and  my  adoption  appeared  in 
the  press.  I  was,  however,  to  have  showered  on  my  head 
storms  of  abuse.  The  writer  of  current  topics  in  the 
Eastern  Daily  Press  was  particularly  severe,  and  other 
writers  in  the  press  in  their  anxiety  to  discredit  me 
did  not  hesitate  to  stoop  to  misinterpret  my  words. 
While  I  deeply  resented  the  misinterpretation  of  words 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  203 

and  claimed  that  the  services  I  had  rendered  to  my  country 
during  the  war  were  sufficient  answer  to  my  critics  and 
that  I  was  anything  but  disloyal  to  my  country,  I  also 
claimed  that  I  had  a  right  to  hold  my  own  views  on  what 
I  thought  was  the  best  method  of  bringing  this  terrible 
conflict  to  an  end.  My  opponents  made  as  much  political 
capital  out  of  it  as  they  could,  but  I  was  satisfied  that  I  was 
right,  if  not  for  any  other  reason,  for  the  sake  of  humanity. 
On  November  20,  1918,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  South 
Norfolk  Divisional  Labour  Party  I  was  formally  adopted 
as  their  candidate,  and  the  following  is  a  press  report  of 
my  address. 

Mr.  Edwards,  who  was  loudly  cheered,  said  he  asked  the  electors 
to  keep  before  their  minds  not  persons  but  principles.  He  some- 
what regretted  that  Mr.  Soames  had  withdrawn,  because  he  was 
certain  that  however  much  they  might  differ,  he  was  a  perfect 
gentleman,  and  they  would  have  carried  through  the  contest  in 
a  way  that  would  have  been  creditable  to  them.  Whoever  might 
be  their  opponents,  so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  he  intended  to 
act  in  such  a  way,  whatever  the  result,  that  he  should  not  have 
to  look  back  with  any  regrets  to  the  contest.  He  would  give 
his  opponents  credit  for  being  honest  in  their  intentions.  If  he 
was  reviled  he  would  not  revile  again,  but  if  character  was  attacked 
he  would  be  compelled  to  defend  character  and  the  position 
he  took  up.  No  one  regretted  more  than  the  Labour  Party  that 
the  election  had  been  brought  upon  them.  The  Government, 
however,  had  determined  to  go  to  the  country,  and  the  Labour 
Party  took  up  the  gauntlet  and  would  fight  for  the  principles 
they  held  dear.  The  Government  said  they  wanted  a  mandate. 
What  greater  mandate  could  they  have  than  a  united  people 
behind  them,  and  they  had  a  united  country  to  back  them  up 
in  their  peace  terms.  What  was  wanted  was  a  just  and  permanent 
peace,  with  no  vindictiveness,  and  the  Labour  Party  held  the 
view  that  there  was  no  safeguard  for  a  permanent  peace  except 
on  the  grounds  laid  down  by  President  Wilson.  The  Labour  Party 
was  going  in  for  a  League  of  Nations,  for  such  a  league  laid  down 
on  the  President's  principles  would  mean  a  permanent  peace, 
and  bring  about  universal  brotherhood.  They  meant  by  a 
League  of  Nations  a  league  which  should  consist  of  all  the  civil- 
ized nations  of  the  world,  and  that  there  should  be  such  inter- 
national dealings  with  all  questions  which  would  prevent  war  in 
the  future.  (Hear,  hear.)  What  he  understood  when  the  Presi- 


204     PROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

dent  talked  about  a  League  of  Nations  and  no  boycott  was  that 
there  should  be  no  preferential  tariffs,  and  that  all  the  nations 
should  be  dealt  with  alike.  He  wished  those  who  talked  about 
boycotting  the  Germans  and  taxing  their  goods  out  of  existence 
would  think  for  a  moment.  Germany  was  too  big  a  nation  to  be 
crushed,  and  the  war  had  taught  us  German  science  and  inven- 
tions were  not  dead.  If  it  was  attempted  to  crush  her  she  would 
prepare  for  another  war,  and  England  and  other  nations  would 
also  have  to  prepare,  and  the  past  war  would  be  nothing  as  com- 
pared to  another  war.  They  had  to  consider  the  best  way  to  meet 
the  difficulties  which  had  to  be  met  in  this  country,  and  one  oi 
the  first  things  was  reconstruction,  and  how  to  help  the  men  who 
had  been  fighting  for  us.  The  Labour  Party  would  not  have  the 
same  treatment  meted  out  to  soldiers  as  was  meted  out  after 
previous  wars.  They  stood  for  the  discharged  soldier,  the  wounded 
and  the  maimed,  and  would  see  that  they  were  kept  in  a  condi- 
tion worthy  of  the  nation  for  which  they  had  been  fighting. 
(Hear,  hear.)  That  would  be  done  without  the  taint  of  charity 
or  pauperism.  (Hear,  hear.)  So  far  as  he  could  see,  the  Govern- 
ment's scheme  for  discharged  soldiers  was  free  insurance,  a 
month's  furlough,  and  thirteen  weeks'  out  of  work  pay  if  they 
could  not  obtain  employment.  The  Labour  Party  demanded 
that  they  should  be  returned  to  civil  life  and  kept  out  of  the 
State  until  employment  was  found  for  them  at  Trade  Union  rate 
of  wages.  (Hear,  hear.)  They  stood  for  the  bringing  into  opera- 
tion at  once  of  the  Home  Rule  Act,  and  to  see  that  justice  was 
done  to  all  and  injustice  to  no  one.  They  asked  for  a  living  wage 
for  all  workers,  and  their  class  having  made  the  sacrifice  they 
had — and  he  did  not  say  the  other  classes  had  not  done  their 
bit — was  not  going  back  to  pre-war  conditions.  Touching  upon 
agriculture,  Mr.  Edwards  said  the  Labour  Party  were  going  in 
for  a  wage  which  would  enable  parents  to  raise  up  healthy  children. 
The  first  function  of  the  party  when  it  came  into  power  was  to 
see  that  a  long  neglected  class  was  lifted  up  above  the  poverty 
line  on  which  it  had  for  so  long  existed.  Everything  had  to 
come  from  the  land,  and  if  the  farmer  was  to  pay  a  living  wage 
agriculture  must  be  so  reorganized  that  he  could  do  so.  The  first 
thing  was  the  farmer  must  have  security  of  tenure ;  this  he  had 
not  had,  and  he  had  not  been  encouraged  to  get  the  best  out  of 
the  land.  (Hear,  hear.)  There  must  be  security  of  tenure  for 
the  farmers,  and  although  he  was  a  Free  Trader,  he  should  be 
in  favour  of  the  clause  of  the  Corn  Production  Act  being  strength- 
ened so  that  the  farmer  could  pay  the  wage  which  might  be  fixed 
from  time  to  time.  He  did  not  suppose  he  should  live  to  see  it, 
but  he  wanted  the  land  nationalized.  (Cheers.)  He,  however, 
wanted  to  see  the  antiquated  land  laws  repealed.  Mr.  Edwards 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  205 

also  touched  upon  the  housing  question,  and  remarked  that  if 
Governments  could  find  money  for  war  they  could  find  money 
for  houses.  Proper  medical  attention  must  be  put  within  the 
reach  of  the  poorest,  and  the  National  Insurance  Act  must  be 
radically  altered,  and  there  should  be  State  paid  medical  attend- 
ants. (Hear,  hear.)  He  also  advocated  better  wages  for 
teachers,  who  were  the  greatest  moulders  of  character  in  the 
country. 

The  campaign  commenced  in  all  earnestness.  Meetings 
were  arranged  throughout  the  constituency,  but  at  this 
time  no  other  candidate  was  in  the  field.  Mr.  Soames, 
the  Liberal  Member  for  the  old  .South  Norfolk  Division, 
had  informed  the  Liberal  Party  that  he  did  not  intend 
to  seek  re-election,  and  it  appeared  for  some  days  that 
I  was  not  going  to  have  an  opponent  at  all.  But  in  due 
course  the  two  political  parties  combined  to  find  an 
opponent  in  the  person  of  the  Hon.  W.  H.  Cozens-Hardy, 
son  of  the  late  Lord  Cozens-Hardy,  and  a  most  honourable 
opponent  he  was.  It  soon  became  evident  that,  while 
the  fight  would  be  fierce,  it  would  be  fought  on  clean 
and  honourable  lines.  We  both  decided  that  we  would 
fight  on  principles  alone,  and  that  we  ourselves  would 
not  indulge  in  personalities,  nor  would  we  allow  any 
of  our  supporters  to  do  so.  This  we  both  carried  out 
to  the  very  letter.  On  one  occasion  we  occupied  the 
same  pitch.  I  spoke  for  ten  minutes  first  and  he  spoke 
for  the  next  ten  minutes,  which  was  the  allotted  time  of 
the  meeting,  it  being  held  at  the  factory  gates  at  the  dinner 
hour.  This  spirit  was  manifest  right  through  the  contest. 
On  the  nomination  day  we  both  met  in  the  Returning 
Officer's  room  and  had  a  very  friendly  chat  and  arranged 
if  possible  to  lunch  together  on  the  day  of  the  poll  at  Diss. 
This  arrangement,  however,  I  was  unable  to  carry  out, 
as  my  motor  failed  me  on  my  way  and  made  me  late. 
There  is  one  peculiar  feature  about  this  contest.  My 
opponent  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  man,  Mr.  Herbert 
Cozens-Hardy,  for  whom  I  had  worked  so  strenuously 
in  1885  as  a  Liberal  and  whom  I  had  helped  to  win. 


206     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

For  doing  so  I  had  lost  my  situation,  been  turned  out  of 
my  house  and,  as  stated  before,  had  been  compelled  to 
travel  twelve  miles  a  day  to  work  as  an  agricultural 
labourer. 

During  the  contest  I  received  valuable  help  from  my 
honorary  agent,  Mr.  Edwin  G.  Gooch  of  Wymondham,  a 
well-known  Norfolk  journalist  and  now  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  a  member  of  the  County  Council  and  other  public 
bodies  and  Hon.  Secretary  to  the  South  Norfolk  Divisional 
Labour  Party,  who  undertook  the  agency  without  promise 
of  any  fee  or  reward.  The  women  in  Wymondham  and 
the  men  rendered  magnificent  work.  All  the  envelopes 
were  addressed  and  the  addresses  folded  voluntarily.  The 
local  men  supplied  the  platform  with  speakers.  I  also 
had  the  assistance  amongst  other  visitors  of  the  Rev. 
F.  Softly  from  Fakenham  and  the  Rev.  Starling,  and 
amongst  my  most  earnest  local  workers  were  Messrs. 
W.  J.  Byles,  J.  Long,  A.  H.  Cunnell,  H.  T.  Phoenix. 
A.  V.  Gooch,  George  Mayes  and  E.  A.  Beck.  More  than 
passing  interest  was  attached  to  the  support  I  received 
from  the  Earl  of  Kimberley.  During  the  contest  I 
made  my  home  with  Mrs.  J.  Long  at  Wymondham,  who 
looked  after  me  with  great  care.  A  few  days  before  the 
election  I  issued  my  address  as  follows  : — 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN, 

I  am  invited  by  the  South  Norfolk  Divisional  Labour 
Party  to  contest  the  Division  at  the  coming  General  Election, 
and  consider  it  my  duty  to  accept  the  invitation  in  the  interests 
of  Labour  and  Progressive  Thought. 

My  full  address  will  shortly  be  in  your  hands.  Meanwhile 
may  I  briefly  state  my  policy  ? 

I  stand  for  a  League  of  Nations  and  reconstruction  on  sound 
principles,  without  reverting  to  the  old  unjust  social  system  of 
pre-war  days  ;  for  a  just  and  generous  provision  for  the  discharged 
soldiers  and  sailors  and  their  dependents,  apart  from  either  charity 
or  Poor  Law ;  for  the  prompt  carrying  through  of  a  compre- 
hensive national  measure  of  housing  and  a  national  system  of 
education. 

Full    provision   must   be   made   for   the  reinstatement  in   civil 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  207 

employment  on  demobilization  at  Trade  Union  rate  of  wages  and 
complete  security  against  unemployment  of  all  civil  war-workers 
about  to  be  discharged,  and  those  whom  the  dislocation  of  industry 
will  throw  out  of  work.  There  must  be  a  complete  fulfilment 
of  the  nation's  pledges  to  Trade  Unions. 

The  complete  restoration  of  freedom  of  speech  and  political 
action,  with  protection  against  victimization.  The  immediate 
abolition  of  all  forms  of  compulsory  military  service. 

Adult  suffrage  and  equal  rights  of  voting  for  both  sexes.  The 
immediate  establishment  of  the  fullest  measure  of  Home  Rule 
for  Ireland.  Full  national  control  of  all  means  of  transport, 
and  the  retention  by  the  State  of  all  coal  and  iron  mines,  and 
all  the  means  of  production,  distribution  and  exchange. 

The  reorganization  of  agriculture  and  rural  life  in  such  a  way 
as  shall  secure  to  the  agricultural  labourer  a  living  wage  that 
will  lift  him  above  the  poverty  line  and  the  fear  of  penury  and 
want,  but  if  this  is  to  be  done  agriculture  must  be  so  reorganized 
that  it  will  secure  to  the  farmer  conditions  that  will  enable  him 
to  meet  it.  I  therefore  favour  first  the  strengthening  of  the 
clause  in  the  Corn  Production  Act,  and  fixing  the  prices  of  his 
produce  at  a  figure  that  will  enable  him  to  pay  a  living  wage  for 
his  labour  as  fixed  by  the  Wages  Boards  from  time  to  time.  I 
am  also  in  favour  of  so  controlling  the  price  of  his  feeding  stuffs, 
seeds,  and  raw  material  that  will  prevent  the  profiteer  from 
taking  advantage  of  his  needs  in  carrying  on  his  industry.  If 
the  land  of  this  country  is  to  be  brought  back  into  a  proper  state 
of  cultivation  and  be  made  to  produce  all  the  food  it  is  capable 
of,  then  the  farmer  must  have  absolute  security  of  tenure.  All 
antiquated  land  laws  must  be  abolished.  There  must  also  be 
drastic  reform  in  our  Game  Laws.  There  must  be  a  drastic  altera- 
tion in  the  Small  Holding  and  Allotment  Acts.  The  small  holder 
must  be  able  to  get  his  holding  on  the  same  terms  as  the  large 
farmer.  I  am  in  favour  of  credit  banks  and  a  short  credit  system 
to  enable  the  holder  and  the  farmer  to  pay  ready  money  for  their 
goods. 

The  cruel  and  antiquated  Poor  Law  must  be  abolished.  A 
pension  should  be  given  to  the  poor  widow  with  a  family.  There 
must  be  such  a  revision  of  pension  rates  and  ages  for  eligibility 
for  old  age  pensions  as  would  enable  the  recipients  to  live  in 
decency  and  comfort.  A  proper  and  adequate  medical  treatment 
ought  to  be  secured  to  the  poor,  which  in  my  judgment  could  be 
best  obtained  by  a  State  medical  service. 

I  appeal  for  your  support  on  the  grounds  of  the  long  public 
service  I  have  rendered  to  the  people  by  my  work  on  many  public 
authorities,  especially  during  the  last  four  years.  Should  you  do 
me  the  honour  of  returning  me  as  your  member  I  will  continue 


208     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

to  work  in  this  new  sphere  in  the  interests  of  the  great  toiling 
masses  to  which  I  belong,  and  in  whose  interests  all  the  best 
years  of  my  life  have  been  given. 

Yours  faithfully, 

GEORGE  EDWARDS. 
WYMONDHAM, 
December  1918. 

I  had  magnificent  and  most  enthusiatic  meetings  all 
through  the  campaign  and  had  little  or  no  opposition. 
It  was  generally  agreed  that  I  had  by  far  the  best  meetings. 
I  had,  however,  the  whole  force  of  the  two  political  parties 
against  me,  and  some  of  the  members  of  my  own  Church 
in  the  Division  were  my  bitterest  opponents.  But  in 
spite  of  the  good  reception  I  had  an  impression  all  through 
the  campaign  that  I  was  fighting  a  losing  battle.  I  did 
not,  however,  let  anyone  of  my  friends  know  what  1 
thought  of  the  matter,  but  braced  them  all  up.  The 
only  person  I  related  my  thoughts  to  was  my  dear  niece, 
who  gave  me  all  the  encouragement  she  could  and  stood 
by  my  side.  The  election  took  place  on  December  4th, 
but  we  had  to  wait  until  December  28th  before  the  votes 
were  counted.  Directly  after  the  election  my  niece 
Mrs.  Kernick  and  myself  went  back  to  our  own  little  home 
at  Fakenham  and  anxiously  waited  for  the  day  of  the 
count  to  arrive.  When  December  28th  arrived  we  were 
up  early  in  the  morning  and  made  preparations  to  leavs 
for  Norwich  where  the  votes  were  to  be  counted.  We 
left  Fakenham  by  the  9.45  a.m.  train  and  arrived  at  the 
Shirehouse  just  after  the  counting  had  commenced.  The 
counting  had  not  gone  far  before  I  realized  that  my  fears 
all  during  the  contest  were  fulfilled  and  that,  although 
I  had  fought  a  good  fight  for  the  principles  I  held 
to  be  good,  I  had  been  badly  beaten  and  that  the  combined 
forces  of  reaction  were  too  much  for  me.  At  four  o'clock 
the  counting  was  finished  and  the  result  was  as  follows  :— 

W.  H.   Cozens-Hardy      1 1,755 

G.  Edwards 6,596 

Coalition  majority 5,159 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  209 

After  the  declaration  of  the  poll  my  friends  and  I  re- 
turned to  Wymondham  and  made  for  the  Fairland  Hall, 
which  was  packed.  The  meeting  was  of  such  a  character 
as  had  never  been  held  there  before  within  the  memory 
of  man.  It  was  attended  by  the  leaders  of  all  political 
parties  ;  the  Rev.  E.  Russell  was  in  the  chair.  On  one 
side  of  him  was  the  victorious  candidate  and  on  the  other 
side  of  him  was  myself,  the  defeated  candidate.  A 
resolution  of  congratulation  was  moved  to  the  member, 
which  I  supported.  A  resolution  was  moved  and  carried 
thanking  both  candidates  and  the  leaders  of  both  parties 
for  the  clean  and  friendly  fight  we  had  made,  neither 
candidate  ever  having  said  an  unkind  word  towards  each 
other,  and  it  was  expressed  by  both  sides  that  we  had 
lifted  the  political  life  of  South  Norfolk  on  to  a  high 
level.  Thus  we  finished,  as  we  had  commenced,  in  a 
most  friendly  spirit.  That  election  of  1918  in  South 
Norfolk  will  rank  as  the  cleanest  and  purest  political 
fight  that  was  ever  fought. 

The  meeting  being  over,  I  returned  to  my  home  at 
Fakenham,  no  one  knowing  but  my  niece  the  effect  it 
had  had  on  me.  No  one  knew  the  strain  it  was  upon  me  to 
attend  that  meeting,  but  I  intended  to  be  brave  and  manly. 
It  had  made  its  mark  which  was  soon  to  make  itself 
manifest.  As  soon  as  possible  I  sent  the  following  letter 
of  thanks  to  all  my  supporters  and  voluntary  workers  : — 

PARLIAMENTARY  ELECTION,  DECEMBER  1918. 
To   the    Labour    Party    Workers    in    South    Norfolk. 

DEAR  SIR  OR  MADAM, 

I   embrace   this   opportunity   of   thanking   you   for   the 
valuable  help  you  rendered  me  during  the  recent  election. 

No  candidate  ever  had  a  band  of  more  loyal  supporters,  and 
I  trust  your  great  devotion  to  the  Party  will  be  recompensed  by 
victory  in  the  days  that  are  to  come.  The  ideals  for  which  we 
stand  are  of  the  highest,  but  the  forces  of  reaction  were  too  strong 
for  us  this  time.  The  time  will  come,  however,  when  democracy 
will  assert  itself  and  the  principles  of  righteousness  and  truth, 
for  which  we  stand,  will  yet  triumph. 

14 


210     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

My  one  hope  is  that  you  will  go  forth  with  renewed  vigour, 
organize  your  forces,  exercise  patience  and  sweet  reasonableness. 
I  hope  to  live  to  see  South  Norfolk  go  solid  for  Labour. 

Again  thanking  you  for  your  support,  and  with  best  wishes 
for  the  New  Year, 

I  am, 

Yours  faithfully. 

GEORGE  EDWARDS. 
7  Lichfield  Street, 

Queen's  Road,  Fakenham, 
January  1919. 

As  days  went  by  my  life  told  its  tale  upon  me.  I 
tried  to  be  brave.  I  even  endeavoured  to  hide  my  trouble 
from  my  niece,  but  her  keen  eye  and  affection  and  deep 
sympathy  for  me  detected  it  and  she  feared  the  worst. 
But  no  one  knew  my  pain  outside  of  my  home.  I  had, 
however,  one  little  brightness  brought  into  my  life  in 
this  time  of  sorrow.  In  December  I  received  a  notice 
from  the  Secretary  of  State  that  the  Prime  Minister  had 
recommended  me  to  the  King  for  the  distinction  of  the 
Grand  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  known  as  the  O.B.E. 
On  January  3rd  I  was  gazetted  as  O.B.E.,  and  my  name 
appeared  among  the  list  of  Honours.  In  due  course  I 
received  a  command  from  the  Lord  Chamberlain  to 
appear  at  Buckingham  Palace  in  February  to  receive 
the  decoration  at  the  hands  of  the  King.  My  niece 
feared  that  I  should  not  be  able  to  stand  the  journey. 
I  also  had  my  doubts.  I  took  her  with  me.  Within 
a  few  hours,  however,  after  I  left  the  Palace  I  broke 
down.  My  strength  would  hold  out  no  longer  and  I 
had  to  keep  in  bed  at  the  hotel  where  I  was  staying 
for  a  few  days.  I  was,  however,  determined  to  get 
to  my  own  home  and  took  the  risk  and  travelled 
home  to  Fakenham.  On  my  return  home  I  went  to 
bed.  The  doctor  was  sent  for  and  he  considered  I 
was  in  a  very  weak  state.  But  with  his  skill  and 
the  good  nursing  of  my  niece  I  was  able  to  get  about 
again  within  a  month,  but  was  not  allowed  to  do  any 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  211 

public  work  for  some  time.  But  as  the  spring  came 
along  I  grew  stronger  and  was  enabled  to  resume  my 
public  work,  and  late  in  the  summer  of  1919  the  South 
Norfolk  Divisional  Labour  Party  sent  me  an  invita- 
tion to  contest  the  Division  again  in  the  Labour  interest, 
as  there  was  a  rumour  that  the  member's  father,  Lord 
Cozens-Hardy,  was  very  ill  and  could  not  live  long,  and 
in  that  case  there  would  have  to  be  a  bye-election  since 
the  member  would  be  raised  to  the  Peerage.  I  gave  the 
matter  very  serious  consideration.  I  consulted  my 
doctor,  and  he  considered  it  would  be  absolutely  unsafe 
for  me  to  undertake  another  parliamentary  contest. 
I  had  already  fresh  local  duties,  for  in  the  spring  I  was 
elected  on  the  Fakenham  Parish  Council  and  was  elected 
its  chairman,  and,  further,  not  being  able  to  accomplish 
my  desire  in  1918,  namely  to  finish  my  life's  work  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  I  had  no  further  desire  to  enter 
Parliament,  but  was  anxious  to  finish  my  life's  work  in 
doing  local  work.  I  therefore  decided  not  to  accept 
the  invitation,  but  to  leave  that  part  of  public  work 
to  younger  men,  and  on  September  23,  1919,  I  wrote 
declining  the  invitation  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Gooch,  the 
Party's  honorary  agent. 

During  the  autumn  of  1919  I  addressed  several  meetings 
for  the  Union,  and  also  devoted  much  time  to  local  public 
work,  the  duties  of  which  increased  rapidly.  My  health 
improved  and  I  gained  a  good  deal  of  strength.  The 
condition  of  my  heart,  however,  caused  the  doctor  a  good 
deal  of  anxiety.  The  Divisional  Labour  Party  decided 
that  they  would  not  let  the  seat  go  uncontested,  and  at 
a  special  meeting  of  the  Party  on  May  29,  1920,  passed 
a  resolution  asking  the  Labourers'  Union  again  to  find 
a  candidate  to  contest  the  Division  whenever  the  election 
took  place.  The  Union  had  already  taken  a  ballot  for 
candidates  for  the  next  General  Elction.  Accordingly 
they  sent  Mr.  W.  Holmes  down  to  meet  the  Divisional 
Party.  The  Party  had  also  asked  for  other  nominations 


212     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

besides  asking  the  Union  for  a  candidate,  and  the  follow- 
ing persons  were  nominated  :  Mr.  W.  B.  Taylor,  Mr. 
T.  G.  Higdon,  Mr.  William  G.  Codling,  and  Mr.  E.  G. 
Gooch.  Mr.  Codling  did  not  attend,  and  Mr.  Gooch  with- 
drew. Each  of  the  other  nominees  addressed  the  dele- 
gates. I  presided  over  the  meeting.  After  each  one  of 
the  men  had  given  their  views  and  been  closely  ques- 
tioned, they  were  asked  to  retire,  and,  on  the  vote  being 
taken,  Mr.  Taylor  received  40  votes,  Mr.  Holmes  16, 
Mr.  Higdon  I.  Mr.  Taylor  was  declared  elected  and, 
after  a  vote  had  been  passed  to  me  for  presiding  and  Mr. 
Taylor  had  been  finally  endorsed,  the  meeting  separated. 
Mr.  Taylor  at  once  commenced  a  campaign,  and  a  sub- 
scription list  was  opened.  He  not  being  the  Union's 
official  candidate,  the  Union  had  no  financial  liability  ; 
in  fact,  they  could  not  contribute  to  his  fund.  He  made 
good  progress,  however,  and  the  agent  succeeded  in 
raising  several  pounds,  and  I  think  if  there  had  been 
no  by-election  by  the  time  the  General  Election  came 
they  would  have  raised  a  very  considerable  sum.  But 
Lord  Cozens-Hardy  died  in  June  and  a  by-election  had 
to  take  place.  This  found  the  Party  altogether  unpre- 
pared for  the  fight.  A  special  meeting  of  the  Party  was 
called,  and  they  decided  to  withdraw  from  the  election 
and  concentrate  on  the  General  Election.  The  other  two 
political  parties  had  selected  their  candidates.  Mr.  C.  H. 
Roberts  was  standing  for  the  Independent  Liberals,  and 
Mr.  J.  H.  Batty  was  standing  for  the  Coalition-Liberals, 
and  both  candidates  had  got  their  campaigns  in  full  swing. 
The  Liberal  candidate  was  delighted  at  the  withdrawal, 
and  predicted  that  he  would  win.  There  was,  however, 
a  class  of  people  who  were  not  at  all  pleased  at  Labour 
not  fighting,  and  they  showed  their  displeasure  by 
writing  to  the  Executive  of  the  Labourers'  Union  and 
demanding  that  they  should  put  a  candidate  of  their 
own  into  the  field,  threatening  that  if  they  did  not  they 
would  leave  the  Union.  The  Executive  decided  to  call 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  213 

a  conference  of  delegates  from  every  branch  of  the  Union 
in  the  Division  at  Wymondhara.  The  Norfolk  members 
of  the  Executive  with  the  President  attended  the 
conference  with  power  to  act.  They  also  decided  to 
invite  the  Executive  of  the  Divisional  Labour  Party 
to  attend.  The  meeting  was  held  in  the  Labour 
Institute.  Every  branch  of  the  Union  in  the  Division 
was  represented.  The  President,  in  a  lengthy  speech, 
pointed  out  the  difficulties,  considering  that  the  contest 
had  already  commenced  and  the  writ  been  issued, 
and  he  invited  the  delegates  to  express  their  views. 
With  one  voice  they  requested  that  the  Union  should 
put  a  candidate  into  the  field,  many  of  the  delegates 
declaring  that,  if  we  did  not  contest,  their  members 
would  leave  the  Union.  They  were  also  unanimous  in 
their  view  that  the  seat  could  be  won  for  Labour.  A 
resolution  was  moved  that  the  Union  be  requested  to  put 
a  candidate  into  the  field  and  that  the  Executive  of  the 
Divisional  Labour  Party  be  invited  to  co-operate.  This 
was  carried  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm,  everyone 
standing  and  cheering  to  the  echo.  Then  the  question 
was  asked  by  the  President  who  was  to  be  the  man,  and 
the  delegates  at  once  said  there  was  only  one  man  that 
could  fight  and  win,  and  that  was  "  their  George  "  (as 
they  were  so  fond  of  calling  me  and  as  I  like  that  they 
should).  I  pointed  out  to  them  my  age  and  my  weak- 
ness, which  they  would  find  a  disadvantage  to  them  in 
the  contest.  They  said  they  would  be  prepared  to  meet 
that  if  I  would  but  consent  to  stand,  for  with  me  they 
were  sure  they  could  win,  and  further,  they  would  do 
all  the  work,  and  I  should  have  nothing  to  trouble  me 
but  to  speak  at  the  meetings.  With  this  promise  I 
replied  that  if  they  could  win  the  seat  for  Labour  with 
me  as  their  candidate,  then  I  was  at  their  service.  This 
was  received  with  loud  cheering.  All  the  ladies  present 
volunteered  at  once  for  work  in  connection  with  issuing  my 
address,  etc.  Mr.  W.  B  .Taylor,  J.P.,  C,C.,  who  had  retired 


214     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

from  the  contest,  at  once  volunteered  to  render  all  the 
help  he  could  and  promised  to  enter  the  fight  with  the 
same  enthusiasm  as  if  he  had  been  the  candidate.  Mr. 
Edwin  Gooch  promised  to  undertake  the  honorary  agency 
as  before,  and  my  dear  friend,  the  President  of  the  Union, 
Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  who  I  am  so  fond  of  calling  "  My  Boy," 
undertook  to  throw  all  his  influence  into  the  contest  by 
addressing  meetings  and  looking  after  me  at  the  meetings 
and  not  allowing  me  to  overtax  my  strength. 

The  press  had  got  a  hint  that,  after  all,  Labour  was 
not  going  to  let  the  seat  go  by  default  and  that  a  meeting 
was  being  held  for  that  purpose.  They  had,  therefore, 
got  their  reporters  to  gather  up  the  first  information  of 
what  had  taken  place.  But  the  public  had  not  the 
slightest  idea  previously  who  would  be  the  candidate, 
and  were  taken  by  surprise.  The  news  was  flashed  over 
the  wires  to  the  furthest  parts  of  the  country.  On  the 
Monday  morning  the  papers  had  great  headlines  :  "  George 
Edwards  enters  the  Fight."  Leading  articles  were  written 
on  the  matter,  all  agreeing  that  I  was  the  strongest  local 
candidate  Labour  could  bring  into  the  field,  and  it  became 
evident  at  once  that  there  would  be  the  greatest  interest 
taken  in  the  contest.  It  also  created  a  great  surprise  in 
the  camps  of  the  two  opposing  political  parties.  After 
the  conference  was  over  I  journeyed  to  Stow  Bedon  to 
attend  a  demonstration  in  connection  with  the  Agricul- 
tural Labourers'  Union  at  which  I  had  been  announced 
to  speak.  Here  I  made  my  first  election  speech,  as  we 
naturally  turned  this  to  some  political  account.  The 
chairman,  Mr.  H.  T.  Phoenix,  announced  that  I  had  that 
day  been  adopted  as  the  Labour  candidate.  I  was  accom- 
panied to  this  meeting  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gooch  and  a 
whole  host  of  Wymondham  friends.  Mr.  W.  B.  Taylor 
and  the  Rev.  P.  S.  Garden,  the  esteemed  minister  of  the 
Scott  Memorial  Church,  Norwich,  also  spoke  at  this 
meeting.  The  meeting  was  most  enthusiastic.  After  the 
meeting  was  over  I  journeyed  back  to  Wymondham  and 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  215 

again  made  my  home  at  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Long's.  Although 
the  next  day  was  Sunday,  we  were  compelled  to  devote 
a  large  part  of  it  to  making  arrangements.  The  election 
had  already  been  in  progress  for  over  a  week.  We  had 
therefore  much  ground  to  make  up.  A  plan  of  cam- 
paign was  mapped  out  and  all  arrangements  made  to 
commence  the  campaign  the  next  day.  My  address  was 
got  ready  to  print  the  next  day,  and  by  the  Tuesday  it 
was  published.  On  the  Monday  we  opened  the  campaign 
at  Hethersett  and  Little  Melton.  I  had  with  me  Mr. 
G.  E.  Hewitt,  Mr.  Long  and  Mr.  E.  A.  Beck.  Although 
the  meetings  were  only  announced  that  morning  they 
were  crowded  and  most  enthusiastic.  For  some  unaccount- 
able reason  I  had  a  clear  vision  from  the  very  first  that 
we  should  win  and  I  never  lost  heart,  which  was  so  different 
to  the  General  Election.  The  Liberals  grew  very  angry 
at  my  appearance  on  the  scene,  as  they  said  I  could  not 
possibly  win  and  that  I  should  let  the  Coalition  candidate 
in.  We  pushed  on,  however,  with  great  vigour.  Helpers 
came  forward  in  great  numbers.  The  Earl  of  Kimberley 
again  came  forward  as  he  had  done  at  the  General  Election 
and  helped  in  every  way  possible,  rendering  most  valuable 
service  during  the  contest.  My  address  caused  a  great 
deal  of  discussion,  as  it  embraced  the  entire  programme 
of  the  Party.  It  was  as  follows  : — 

SOUTH  NORFOLK  PARLIAMENTARY  BYE-ELECTION. 

TUESDAY,  JULY  27x11,  1920. 

To  the  Electors. 

LADIES  AND  GBLTLEMEN, 

Owing  to  the  lamented  death  of  Lord  Cozens-Hardy 
and  the  elevation  of  the  Hon.  W.  H.  Cozens-Hardy  to  the  Peerage, 
a  vacancy  has  occurred  in  this  Division.  At  the  unanimous 
request  of  the  branches  of  the  National  Agricultural  Labourers' 
Union  in  South  Norfolk,  endorsed  by  the  Divisional  and  National 
Labour  Parties,  I  have  consented  to  stand  as  Labour  candidate 
for  the  Division  and  have  pleasure  in  submitting  the  following 
statements  of  my  principles  and  policy. 


216     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

THE  PRESENT  GOVERNMENT  AND  HIGH  PRICES. 
Although  the  Government  has  been  in  office  for  more  than 
eighteen  months  nothing  has  been  done  to  reduce  the  cost  of 
living,  which  presses  so  hardly  on  all  classes  of  the  population. 
Every  housewife  knows  prices  still  tend  in  an  upward  direction. 
The  only  policy  likely  to  affect  prices  is  the  Labour  policy  of  a 
strict  limitation  of  profits,  stringent  control  and  nationalization. 
I  strongly  condemn  the  policy  of  waste  of  the  present  Government. 

NATIONAL  FINANCE. 

The  war  having  left  a  huge  burden  of  debt  on  the  country 
amounting  to  over  8,000  million  pounds,  it  will  be  easily  recog- 
nized that  this  constitutes  a  terrible  menace  to  the  trade  of  the 
country  and  to  the  earning  capacity  in  real  wages  of  the  workers. 
I  advocate  a  levy  of  the  fortunes  of  the  wealthy  people  in  pre- 
ference to  the  taxing  of  the  food  and  other  necessities  of  the 
workers.  Those  who  have  made  huge  profits  out  of  the  sorrow 
and  suffering  of  war  should  be  compelled  to  disgorge  this  wealth, 
and  so  relieve  the  nation  of  a  burden  which  will  otherwise  be  too 
heavy  to  sustain. 

MINES,  RAILWAYS,  ETC. 

I  shall  support  all  reasonable  efforts  to  secure  for  the  nation 
the  public  ownership  of  all  key  services,  such  as  mines,  railways, 
canals,  shipping,  transport  and  the  supply  of  power. 

FOREIGN  POLICY. 

The  foreign  policy  of  the  Government  stands  condemned.  I 
favour  the  establishment  of  a  league  of  free  peoples,  peace  with 
Russia,  open  diplomacy  and  self-determination  for  all  nations, 
including  Ireland. 

AGRICULTURE. 

The  Labour  Party's  policy  for  agriculture  is  based  upon  the 
national  ownership  of  land.  Agriculture  must  become  the  first 
consideration  of  the  State.  A  standard  living  wage,  a  statutory 
working  week,  and  the  abolition  of  the  tied  cottage  would  enable 
the  land  worker  to  enjoy  equally  with  other  workers  opportunities 
for  individual  recreation  and  development.  Land  for  small  hold- 
ings must  be  obtained  easily  and  cheaply,  and  co-operation 
amongst  small  holders  assisted  and  developed. 

SECURITY  OF  TENURE. 

If  the  land  is  to  be  brought  back  into  a  proper  state  of  culti- 
vation and  be  made  to  produce  all  the  food  it  is  capable  of,  then 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  217 

the  farmer  must  have  security  of  tenure.  I  should,  however, 
insist  on  proper  cultivation  of  land  and  the  employment  of  a 
sufficient  number  of  efficient  labourers  to  do  so.  In  order  to 
enforce  this  I  should  place  even  more  drastic  power  in  the  hands 
of  the  Agricultural  Councils  than  they  now  possess. 

ELEVATION  OF  WOMANHOOD. 

I  am  in  favour  of  the  immediate  establishment  of  a  pensions 
scheme  for  all  widows  with  dependent  children  ;  the  endowment 
of  motherhood  and  the  extension  of  the  franchise  to  women  as 
it  is  or  may  be  granted  to  men. 

HOUSING  QUESTION. 

The  prompt  carrying  through  of  a  comprehensive  national 
measure  of  housing,  the  local  authorities  being  everywhere  required 
to  make  good  the  whole  of  the  existing  shortage  in  well-planned, 
well-built,  commodious  and  healthy  homes  for  the  entire  popula- 
tion, assisted  by  National  Exchequer  grants  sufficient  in  amount 
to  prevent  any  charge  falling  on  the  local  rates. 

UNEMPLOYMENT  AND  THE  RIGHT  TO  WORK. 
I  should  use  every  endeavour  to  secure  the  right  to  work  for 
all.  Industry  must  be  organized  to  provide  for  opportunities  of 
service  for  all.  Failing  such  a  system  full  maintenance  must  be 
guaranteed  by  the  State.  I  favour  drastic  amendments  to  the 
Insurance  Acts. 

EX-SERVICE  MEN. 

The  Government  have  treated  the  sailors  and  soldiers  and  their 
dependants  with  meanness.  The  Labour  Party  is  pledged  to  just 
and  generous  treatment  to  all  ex-service  men  with  regard  to 
pensions,  medical  and  surgical  treatment,  reinstatement  in  civil 
employment  at  Trade  Union  rates  of  wages,  and  complete  security 
against  involuntary  unemployment.  Owing  to  the  rising  cost  of 
living  I  should  press  for  an  immediate  increase  on  present  pension 
rates. 

OLD  AGE  PENSIONS. 

There  must  be  such  a  revision  of  pension  rates  and  ages  for 
eligibility  for  old  age  pensions  as  would  enable  the  recipients  to 
live  in  decency  and  comfort. 

CONCLUSION. 

I  appeal,  as  a  Norfolk  man,  for  your  support  on  the  grounds 
of  the  long  public  service  I  have  rendered  to  the  people  by  my 


2i8     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

work  on  many  public  authorities,  especially  during  the  last  five 
years.  Should  you  do  me  the  honour  of  returning  me  as  your 
member  I  will  continue  to  work  in  this  new  sphere  in  the  interests 
of  the  great  toiling  masses  to  which  I  belong,  and  in  whose 
interests  all  the  best  years  of  my  life  have  been  given. 
Yours  very  sincerely, 

GEORGE  EDWARDS. 
WYMONDHAM, 

July  1920. 

P.S.— I  cannot  hope  to  get  round  before  polling  day  to  every 
town  and  village,  but  I  do  beg  every  working  man  and  woman 
to  go  to  the  poll  and  vote  against  the  waste  of  the  Government 
and  the  high  cost  of  living.  It  is  the  only  lesson  to  which  they 
will  listen. 

I  kept  to  my  programme  all  through  the  campaign. 
One  amusing  tribute  was  paid  to  me  at  one  of  my 
opponent's  (Mr.  Batty's)  meetings  by  one  of  his  sup- 
porters, Major  Kennedy,  who  said  I  was  as  good  a  fellow 
as  ever  walked.  But  he  was  anxious  about  me  for,  if 
I  was  elected,  I  should  feel  so  out  of  place  having  to  wear 
a  frock  coat  and  silk  top  hat.  Another  amusing  thing 
happened.  One  of  the  lady  canvassers  for  my  opponent, 
anxious  to  enhance  the  cause  of  her  candidate,  said  1 
was  a  dear  old  man,  but  it  would  be  cruel  to  send  me  to 
Parliament  at  my  age.  All  this,  however,  although  not 
intended,  was  to  my  interest  and,  as  the  election  day 
drew  near,  our  people  became  more  enthusiastic  and  my 
opponents  began  to  realize  that  they  had  not  got  so  easy 
a  job  as  they  had  anticipated.  The  Independent  Liberals 
kept  encouraging  their  supporters  by  declaring  they  were 
sure  they  were  winning  ;  in  fact,  the  night  before  the 
poll  one  of  their  speakers  declared  at  Watton  that  they 
had  won.  They  counted  their  chickens  before  they  were 
hatched.  The  night  before  the  poll  our  meetings  were 
attended  by  hundreds  and  speakers  flocked  to  our  plat- 
form. At  Attleborough  we  had  Mr.  J.  Mills,  M.P.,  and 
other  local  speakers.  Mr.  W.  S.  Royce,  M.P.,  Lord 
Kimberley  and  Mr.  Smith,  M.P.,  were  at  Wymondham, 


THE  LABOUR  PARTY  219 

and  held  the  fort  until  I  arrived.  My  old  friend  and 
constant  companion  during  the  contest,  Mr.  G.  E.  Hewitt, 
J.P.,  C.C.,  accompanied  me  to  my  meetings.  I  spoke 
with  him  at  three  meetings.  We  made  our  way  to 
Great  Hockham  and  addressed  a  large  meeting  there,  and 
then  on  to  Attleborough,  where  we  met  with  a  tremendous 
reception.  In  this  place  at  the  General  Election  I  could 
scarcely  get  a  hearing. 

My  opponent,  Mr.  Batty,  was  also  holding  a  meeting 
at  the  same  place,  but  out  of  respect  for  me,  on  my  arrival 
he  adjourned  his  meeting  until  I  had  spoken  and  left 
the  meeting  and  came  and  stood  amongst  my  audience. 
Having  spoken  there  I  made  my  way  to  Wymondham. 
On  arriving  at  the  town  I  was  met  by  the  band  of  the 
Discharged  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Federation  and  a  large 
number  of  my  supporters,  who  played  me  up  to  the 
Fairland,  the  place  of  meeting,  where  there  were  upwards 
of  1,500  people  waiting  to  receive  me,  and  I  was  given  a 
wonderful  reception. 

On  the  polling  day  my  agent,  Mr.  Gooch,  Mr.  W.  B. 
Taylor  and  I  set  out  for  a  tour  through  the  constituency. 
All  went  well  until  we  arrived  at  Shotesham  Common, 
when  the  motor  broke  down.  Here  we  had  to  wait  at 
this  lonely  spot  for  three  hours  until  another  motor 
arrived,  when  we  renewed  our  journey.  Everywhere  we 
went  we  were  received  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm. 
We  found  our  colour  (green)  most  prominent.  That  was 
the  colour  I  had  adopted,  being  the  colour  of  the  Union. 
On  our  return  to  Wymondham  we  were  met  by  crowds. 
We  found  the  Earl  of  Kimberley  hard  at  work  with  his 
motor  gaily  trimmed  with  our  colour.  He  had  also  put 
two  waggons  on  the  road  to  fetch  up  distant  voters.  Mr. 
Royce,  M.P.,  had  lent  us  his  motor,  which  rendered  us 
splendid  service.  At  the  close  of  the  poll  our  people 
were  confident  we  had  won.  They  assembled  at  the 
Labour  Institute,  where  a  most  enthusiastic  meeting  was 
held.  The  next  day  I  returned  to  my  home  to  wait 


220     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

patiently  until  August  gth,  when  the  votes  were  to  be 
counted.  I  was  confident,  however,  that  we  had  won. 
The  whole  contest  was  most  pleasant.  Everyone  seemed 
so  confident  and  worked  with  such  good  will  and  hope. 
I  look  back  to  this  contest  with  the  most  pleasant 
memories.  I  am  afraid  there  was  a  good  deal  of  betting 
about  the  result,  not  amongst  my  supporters,  but  amongst 
the  outside  people. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
PARLIAMENT 

THE  votes  were  counted  at  the  Storehouse,  Norwich, 
on  Monday  August  Qth.  My  niece  and  I  were  early  astir 
and  we  decorated  ourselves  with  the  party  colour.  My 
neighbour  presented  me  with  a  little  toy  black  cat  for  luck. 
Another  sent  me  a  small  horseshoe. 

On  arriving  at  the  Shirehouse  I  found  my  agent  and 
my  close  friend,  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  all  smiles  and  in  close 
conversation,  as  the  counting  had  been  proceeding  some 
time  before  my  arrival.  One  of  the  other  candidates  had 
arrived  before  me,  Mr.  C.  H.  Roberts  with  Lady  Roberts. 
Soon  after  my  arrival  the  other  candidate,  Mr.  Batty, 
arrived,  and  we  three  gave  each  other  the  usual  friendly 
greeting.  By  a  quarter  to  one  it  was  evident  I  was  well 
ahead  and  that  it  was  not  possible  that  either  of  the 
other  candidates  could  win.  About  a  quarter  to  two  the 
counting  was  completed  and  the  High  Sheriff  announced 
the  figures. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  figures  that  Mr.  Batty,  the  Co.- 
Liberal,  did  not  receive  as  many  votes  by  sixty  as  I  did  at 
the  General  Election.  Thus  there  was  a  great  turnover  in 
public  opinion  against  the  Government,  for  if  you  add 
Mr.  Roberts'  total  to  mine,  it  makes  a  majority  of  over 
five  thousand  against  the  Government.  After  the  figures 
were  given  the  High  Sheriff  announced  them  outside,  and 
there  was  a  cheer  from  my  supporters  whom  I  briefly 
thanked. 


222     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

The  figures  were  as  follows : — 

George  Edwards   8,594 

J.  H.  Batty  (Co.-Lib.)    6,476 

C.  H.  Roberts  (Free  Lib.)    3,718 

Labour  majority   2, 1 18 


The  following  is  a  press  report  of  the  speeches  after  the 
declaration  : — 

The  customary  vote  of  thanks  was  moved  inside  the  Council 
Chamber  by  Mr.  Edwards.  He  spoke  of  the  Acting  Returning 
Officer  as  a  most  impartial,  kind,  and  painstaking  officer.  Aa 
for  my  opponents,  he  went  on,  we  have  had  a  most  pleasant  con- 
test. I  do  not  think  any  one  of  the  three  has  said  a  word  or 
done  anything  that  he  would  have  to  regret.  When  the  General 
Election  comes  Labour  cannot  wish  to  have  more  honourable 
opponents  than  it  has  met  on  this  occasion.  This  victory  that 
we  have  secured  is  not  a  personal  victory.  It  has  been  won  by 
a  noble  band  of  men  and  women  who  have  done  their  best  to 
win  success  for  the  principles  they  hold  dear.  I  shall  be  loyal 
to  the  principles  that  these  noble  men  and  women  have  fought  for. 

Mr.  Batty  seconded  the  motion.  They  were  all  most  grateful 
to  the  Returning  Officer  and  his  staff,  and  they  hoped  for  Mr. 
Edwards'  sake  it  might  be  a  long  time  before  there  was  another 
election  in  South  Norfolk.  He  added :  It  was  a  personal  pleasure 
to  me  to  be  able  to  congratulate  Mr.  Edwards.  It  was  not  until 
this  morning  that  I  had  the  pleasure  of  shaking  his  hand.  I 
cannot  but  feel  that  in  some  respects  Mr.  Edwards'  opinion  is 
not  quite  correct.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  result  is  some- 
what of  a  personal  tribute  to  his  lifelong  work  in  the  constituency. 
I  congratulate  him,  and  I  am  sure  my  friend  Mr.  Roberts  joins 
with  me  in  this  respect  on  his  thus  receiving  the  crown  of  his 
life's  work,  and  I  hope  he  may  be  spared  long  to  enjoy  it. 

Mr.  Roberts,  in  supporting  the  motion,  said  he  agreed  with 
Mr.  Edwards  that  the  contest  had  been  fought  fairly  and  with- 
out bitterness.  He  gladly  took  the  opportunity  of  offering  Mr. 
Edwards  his  personal  congratulations.  The  result  of  the  election 
must  be  a  satisfaction  to  Mr.  Edwards,  not  only  because  it  meant 
a  victory  for  his  principles,  but  because  it  was  a  mark  of  the 
esteem  and  confidence  of  his  friends  and  neighbours. 

The  Acting  Returning  Officer  made  a  brief  reply. 


PARLIAMENT  223 

In  the  course  of  a  press  interview  after  the  declaration 
I  said : — 

Labour  has  won  a  splendid  victory.  I  do  not  look  upon  this 
result  as  a  personal  tribute,  but  as  a  victory  for  Labour  princi- 
ples, and  a  warning  to  the  Government  to  clear  out  and  make 
room  for  those  who  will  run  the  country  better.  This  is  practi- 
cally the  first  agricultural  constituency  in  England  to  return  a 
Labour  member  to  Parliament,  and  I  shall  be  the  second  bona, 
fide  agricultural  representative  to  sit  in  the  House.  The  first 
was  Joe  Arch,  with  whom  I  worked  in  the  old  days. 

After  the  poll  was  declared  I  returned  to  Wymondham, 
where  I  found  a  large  number  of  telegrams  awaiting  me,  and 
at  seven  o'clock  a  large  number  gathered  at  the  Fairland 
Hall  to  hold  a  congratulation  meeting.  I  returned  home 
to  Fakenham  in  the  morning,  where  I  found  another  large 
batch  of  telegrams  waiting.  I  also  received  numbers  of 
letters  of  congratulation,  many  of  them  from  my  political 
opponents. 

On  Tuesday  August  nth  I  attended  the  funeral  of  the 
late  Mr.  Bancroft  Holmes  (Chairman  of  the  Norfolk  County 
Council)  who  a  few  days  before  had  died  in  my  presence 
at  Holkham  Hall  when  attending  an  Advisory  Committee 
for  the  nomination  of  magistrates  for  the  County  of  Norfolk, 
of  which  we  were  both  members.  My  niece  and  I  both 
returned  to  Wymondham  that  night  in  readiness  to  proceed 
to  London  the  next  day  for  me  to  take  my  seat. 

On  Wednesday  morning  we  were  early  astir  ready  for 
our  journey.  From  the  Monday  to  the  Wednesday  morning 
I  had  not  really  realized  that  I  was  actually  a  Member 
of  Parliament.  It  was  brought  home  to  me,  however, 
when  I  had  to  get  ready  to  proceed  to  London,  and  then, 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  instead  of  my  being  full  of  joy, 
I  actually  broke  down  with  the  deepest  emotion.  I 
cannot  account  for  it,  but  it  was  so,  and  the  first  words 
that  I  could  utter  were  a  desire  that  my  poor  dear  wife 
could  know.  I  also  offered  a  fervent  prayer  that  God 


224     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

would  keep  me  humble  and  that  I  might  always  remain 
the  same  George  Edwards,  the  agricultural  labourer. 
This  might  appear  to  be  approaching  very  near  to 
cant,  but  it  was  sincere  and  I  have  tried  to  live  it 
out. 

A  little  band  left  Wymondham  by  the  9  a.m.  train. 
I  was  accompanied  by  my  faithful  agent  Mr.  Gooch  and 
Mrs.  Gooch,  Mr.  W.  B.  Taylor,  Mr.  J.  Smith  (Secretary 
of  the  Wymondham  Local  Labour  Party)  and  Mrs.  Smith 
and  my  niece,  Mrs.  Kernick.  We  arrived  at  Liverpool 
Street  Station  a  little  after  12  a.m.  and  were  due  at 
the  House  of  Commons  at  two  o'clock.  At  the  House 
we  found  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith  waiting  for  us  in  the  outer 
lobby,  but  before  we  reached  the  House  we  were  caught 
by  several  camera  men.  Tickets  for  the  gallery  had  been 
secured  by  Mr.  Smith  for  my  friends  to  enable  them  to 
witness  me  walk  up  the  House  and  take  the  oath. 
Punctually  at  a  quarter  to  four,  after  question  time, 
the  Speaker  asked  the  usual  question  on  these  occasions — 
if  there  were  any  new  members  desirous  of  taking  their 
seats  ?  Then  came  the  ordeal.  Accompanied  by  Mr. 
Smith  and  the  late  Mr.  Tyson  Wilson,  who  was  Chief  Whip 
of  the  Labour  Party  at  the  time,  I  walked  up  to  the  clerk's 
table  and  took  the  oath  and  signed  the  Roll  Book  and  shook 
hands  with  the  Speaker  and  then  took  my  seat  amidst 
the  cheers  of  my  friends,  one  singing  "  The  Farmer's  Boy." 
My  friend  Mr.  Smith  said  it  was  the  proudest  day  of  his 
life  when  he  conducted  me  up  the  House.  Such  is  the 
close  friendship  that  exists  between  us. 

A  peculiar  incident  happened  when  I  signed  the  book. 
In  my  nervousness  I  had  one  of  my  feet  lifted  up,  and  the 
Premier,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  unconsciously  put  his  foot 
underneath  mine,  and  when  I  placed  my  foot  down  I 
put  it  on  to  his.  I  have  since  joked  him  concerning  the 
incident  several  times. 

After  a  few  minutes  my  friends  and  I  went  down  on  to 
the  terrace  and  had  tea,  and  the  first  to  come  and 


PARLIAMENT  225 

congratulate  me  was  my  first  opponent,   Lord  Cozeiis- 
Hardy. 

I  stayed  in  London  until  the  Friday  when  I  returned 
to  Wymondham.  On  the  Saturday  I  went  to  Norwich 
and  attended  to  my  County  Council  Committee  work, 
where  I  received  most  hearty  congratulations  from  my 
colleagues  on  the  Council.  But  a  greater  surprise  was 
awaiting  me  on  my  return  to  Fakenham  in  the  evening. 
Arriving  at  the  Great  Eastern  Station  by  the  quarter  to 
eight  train  I  found  waiting  for  me  a  large  number  of  my 
fellow  townsmen  of  all  shades  of  political  thought,  the 
Fakenham  Town  Band  and  a  conveyance  to  take  me  to 
the  Market  Square.  This  was  drawn  by  hand.  I  was 
practically  lifted  into  the  conveyance  and  by  my  side  was 
my  little  adopted  child.  The  band  headed  the  procession 
and  played  "  See  the  Conquering  Hero  Comes."  The 
streets  were  lined  with  spectators  and  when  the  Market 
Square  was  reached  there  were  crowds  waiting  to  give  me 
a  reception.  It  was  considered  that  there  were  over  two 
thousand  people  present.  The  conveyance  was  drawn  into 
the  square  and  a  congratulation  speech  was  made  by  my 
friend  Mr.  Robert  Watson.  Mr.  Walker  of  the  Printers' 
Union  presided  and  addresses  were  also  given  by 
Mr.  H.  Allen  and  others.  I  thanked  the  people  for  the 
kind  reception  they  had  given  me,  which  was  the  greatest 
joy  of  my  life,  to  receive  such  a  welcome  by  my  neighbours 
in  my  own  native  town.  A  full  report  of  the  affair  was 
given  in  the  Eastern  Daily  Press  on  the  Monday  with  some 
very  nice  comments.  The  report  was  headed  "  The  Warrior's 
Return." 

The  House  adjourned  on  Monday  August  i6th  and  I 
settled  down  for  my  well-earned  rest,  but  the  request 
from  the  Christian  Churches  to  conduct  special  religious 
services  was  greater  than  I  could  possibly  comply  with. 
As  soon  as  harvest  operations  were  completed  and  I  had 
had  a  nice  rest  I  took  a  tour  through  my  constituency  and 
thanked  my  supporters  for  the  support  they  had  given  to 

15 


226     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  noble  cause  of  Labour.     I  was  received  everywhere 
with  the  greatest  kindness  and  enthusiasm. 

On  October  igth  the  House  reassembled  for  the  Autumn 
Session,  and  I  returned  to  London  to  attend  to  my  duties, 
and  on  October  2ist  there  was  a  debate  on  the  unemploy- 
ment question.  I  followed  the  Minister  of  Labour  and  made 
my  maiden  speech  as  follows  :— 

I  have  listened  very  attentively  to  the  speech  of  the  right  hon. 
gentleman.  I  am  not  so  much  concerned  with  the  description 
he  gave  us  of  the  state  of  unemployment  as  I  am  with  the  fact 
that  there  are  unemployed  and  a  lack  of  provision  made  for  them 
to  find  employment — especially  among  ex-service  men.  I  find 
that  my  right  hon.  friend  is  very  anxious  to  lay  the  responsibility 
for  the  unemployment  and  the  lack  of  provision  for  the  unem- 
ployed upon  everyone  except  the  Government.  He  dealt  with 
the  housing  question,  and  he  made  a  great  point  of  the  fact  that 
housing  is  being  delayed  in  consequence  of  the  conduct  of  the 
Trade  Unionists  in  the  building  industry.  But  he  did  not  tell 
the  House  that  the  Trade  Union  workers  in  the  trade  offered 
that  if  the  Government  will  guarantee  there  shall  be  no  unem- 
ployed in  their  trade  they  will  remove  the  restrictions  of  which 
he  complains.  The  point  I  want  to  come  to  is  this — the  delay 
in  erecting  houses  for  ex-service  men  and  for  the  working  class 
in  this  country  lies  at  the  door  of  the  Government.  What  are 
the  facts  ?  I  speak  with  some  knowledge.  The  Minister  of 
Health,  or  the  Government  through  him,  pressed  on  the  local 
authorities  the  responsibility  of  providing  houses  under  the  Act, 
and  I  say  without  hesitation  that  the  local  authorities — and  all 
credit  is  due  to  them — undertook  that  responsibility.  It  has 
become  notorious  how  their  action  has  been  defeated.  Take  my 
own  area. 

We  decided  to  erect  350  houses.  We  prepared  our  plans  and 
put  out  our  contracts.  We  erected  a  number  of  houses  for  the 
working  classes.  We  were  told  by  the  Government  that  in 
deciding  on  the  rents  we  were  to  fix  such  a  rent  as  we  deemed 
reasonable  according  to  wages  earned  in  the  district.  We  fixed 
the  rents,  as  some  of  us  think,  rather  too  high.  We  had  full 
local  knowledge.  We  said  that  for  a  six-roomed  house  the  rent 
should  be  £20  per  year,  with  the  rates  on  top  of  that,  and  for  a 
five-roomed  house  £14  per  year,  plus  rates.  What  did  the 
Minister  of  Health  do  ?  We  sent  him  a  return  showing  that  the 
earnings  of  the  agricultural  labourers  in  the  district  averaged 
£2  6s.  per  week,  and  those  of  other  classes  of  workers  £3  los.  per 


PARLIAMENT  227 

week.  The  Minister  came  down  on  top  of  us  and  would  not 
sanction  the  rents  we  had  fixed.  He  demanded  that  the  local 
authority  should  charge  a  man  earning  ^3  IDS.  per  week  £i  per 
week  as  rent,  and  that  for  the  five-roomed  house  i6s.  6d.  per 
week  should  be  charged.  Do  the  Government  imagine  that  any 
local  authority,  with  its  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  things, 
would  be  content  to  erect  houses  and  to  ask  agricultural  labourers 
with  their  wives  and  families  to  pay  a  rent  of  i6s.  6d.  per  week 
out  of  a  wage  of  £2  6s.  ?  Do  they  imagine  that  any  local  authority 
will  erect  houses  for  which  they  are  to  charge  a  man  earning 
^3  los.  per  week  £i  as  rent  ?  Do  they  imagine  that  out  of  the 
wages  they  are  earning  the  men  could  pay  such  high  rents  as 
that  ?  If  they  do,  I  can  only  suggest  they  should  experiment 
on  themselves  for  one  month  at  least.  This  bombshell  was  thrown 
at  the  local  authorities  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  country,  with  the  result  that  they  will  not  touch  housing 
schemes  until  the  Minister  of  Health  abates  his  demands  in  this 
respect.  I  maintain  that  the  responsibility  for  the  delay  in 
erecting  houses  falls  directly  upon  the  Government,  but  for  whose 
action  house-building  might  have  been  proceeded  with,  and  the 
present  unemployment  would  not  have  grown  to  the  extent  it  has. 
Then  there  is  the  question  of  raw  material.  The  Government 
were  warned  in  1918 — in  the  early  part  of  that  year — that  there 
would  be  a  terrible  shortage  of  raw  material  and  especially  of 
bricks.  Labour  Exchanges  sent  resolution  after  resolution  urging 
the  Government  to  take  steps  to  reopen  the  brickfields  which 
had  gone  into  disuse  during  the  war.  We  were  laughed  at  for 
our  efforts  in  pointing  out  that  there  must  be  a  terrible  shortage 
unless  something  in  this  direction  was  done.  Remember,  the 
unskilled  men  now  waiting  for  training  might  have  been  put  on 
this  work,  and  the  necessary  raw  material  could  have  been  pro- 
vided without  difficulty.  What  happened  ?  Those  local  authorities 
which  had  contracts  in  hand  found  that  the  men  had  to  stand 
idle  for  the  lack  of  raw  material.  I  was  very  much  interested 
in  a  speech  made  by  the  Minister  of  Health  in  regard  to  the  agri- 
cultural industry.  I  have  a  knowledge  of  this  industry.  I  was 
engaged  in  it  for  many  years,  and  I  remember  the  time  when  there 
were  950,000  agricultural  labourers  and  others  employed  on  the 
land.  At  the  present  time  there  are  only  550,000  so  employed, 
and  yet  we  have  in  my  own  county  to-day  500  agricultural 
labourers  standing  by  for  want  of  work  !  I  heard  a  question  asked 
of  the  Minister  of  Health  why  this  was  so.  I  think  I  can  give 
the  reply.  It  is  largely  due  to  the  gambling  which  is  now  going 
on  in  land.  It  is  also  due,  in  part,  to  the  bad  farming  which  has 
been  prevalent  for  many  years.  That  is  responsible  for  the  great 
decrease  in  the  number  of  men  employed  on  the  land.  We  ask 


228     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

the  Government,  as  far  as  the  land  question  is  concerned,  to  do 
what  they  did  during  the  war,  namely  to  put  into  force  the 
compulsory  clauses  of  the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Act.  We  have 
to-day,  I  believe,  between  2,000,000  and  3,000,000  acres  of  land 
out  of  cultivation.  We  were  told  the  other  day  that  there  were 
800,000  acres  less  under  wheat  this  year,  and  I  believe  I  am  correct 
in  saying  that  since  the  Armistice  80,000  acres  of  land  have  gone 
out  of  cultivation  that  were  brought  under  cultivation  during  the 
war.  Why  do  not  the  Government  put  into  force  the  compulsory 
clauses,  and  compel  those  who  call  the  land  theirs  to  keep  it  in 
cultivation  ?  Something  has  been  said  about  afforestation.  In 
my  own  county  we  have  something  like  3,000  acres  of  land  that 
is  useful  for  that  purpose.  I  do  not  say,  with  my  knowledge  of 
agriculture,  that  all  the  land  is  suitable  for  producing  food  ;  I 
know  it  is  not ;  but  it  will  produce  something  that  the  nation 
wants.  That  land  is  now  lying  derelict.  It  is  only  used  as  rabbit 
warrens,  because  it  pays  the  landlord  better  to  keep  it  for  game 
preserving  than  it  does  to  produce  things  that  we  want.  If  the 
Government  would  step  in,  and  I  appeal  to  them  to  do  so,  they 
could  at  once  set  to  work  most  of  this  unskilled  labour — we  are 
told  that  it  would  require  no  skill — if  they  would  insist  upon  the 
use  of  this  land  for  this  purpose.  I  know  that  it  is  suitable  for 
the  production  of  wood,  which  is  greatly  needed. 

The  Government  were  forewarned  of  these  things.  They 
know  that  this  land  is  there  ready  to  produce  something.  Indeed, 
I  would  venture  to  state  that  there  is  not  an  acre  of  land  in  this 
country  which  does  not  produce  something  that  the  nation  needs. 
All  that  is  necessary  is  that  the  people  should  have  an  opportunity 
of  getting  on  the  land.  With  regard  to  the  Land  Settlement 
scheme,  as  a  County  Councillor  I  have  had  something  to  do  with 
putting  this  Act  into  force.  What  are  the  facts  ?  We  were  told 
that  there  were  £8,000,000  set  aside  for  this  purpose.  So  far  as 
my  County  Council  is  concerned — and  I  think  we  stand  second 
in  the  country  for  putting  the  Small  Holdings  and  Allotments 
Act  into  force — we  were  told  that  we  were  to  have  this  money 
to  purchase  land.  What  does  the  Land  Settlement  Act  do  ?  It 
compels  us  to  give  inflated  prices  for  the  land,  and,  having  given 
inflated  prices — not  pre-war  value,  but  war-profit  value,  the  price 
to  which  it  has  been  run  up  in  the  market  by  the  land  gamblers 
— we  are  compelled  to  charge  these  ex-service  men,  these  heroes 
who  have  fought  our  battles,  and  who  were  told  by  the  Prime 
Minister  that  they  should  have  a  land  fit  for  heroes  to  live  in, 
where  no  inhabitants  should  ever  hunger — we  have  to  charge 
them  a  rent  that  we  know  full  well  they  will  never  be  able  to  pay 
and  get  a  living.  The  Government  come  along  and  say  :  "  Yes, 
we  will  lend  you  money,  but  will  charge  you  6  per  cent,  for  it," 


PARLIAMENT  229 

and  we  have  to  charge  that  back  to  these  poor  fellows.  In  my 
own  county  we  have  500  ex-service  men  who  cannot  get  on  the 
land,  and  we  have  spent  all  the  money  the  Government  will  let 
us  have.  I  would  make  an  appeal  to  the  right  hon.  gentleman 
opposite  and  to  the  Government  to  take  this  question  seriously. 
I  have  spent  fifty  years  of  my  life  trying  to  upraise  my  class.  I 
have  endeavoured  to  exercise  a  moderating  influence,  and  I  think 
that  up  to  the  present  I  have  been  successful.  No  one  can  charge 
me  with  being  an  extremist.  I  want,  however,  to  point  this  out 
to  the  Government.  Our  influence  over  men  and  women  may  be 
lessened  when  they  know  that  the  barns  are  full  and  the  cup- 
board is  empty.  Therefore  I  ask  them  to  use  all  the  powers 
they  possess  under  the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Act  and  to  deal 
at  once  with  this  land  problem.  It  can  be  dealt  with  at  once. 
Set  these  men  to  work.  We  do  not  plead  for  doles  ;  we  do  not 
plead  for  charity.  What  we  say  is  :  "In  Heaven's  name,  find 
them  work  !  " 

During  the  Autumn  Session  I  never  left  the  House  nor 
missed  a  Division.  In  the  middle  of  November  the 
Agricultural  Bill  was  brought  before  the  House  on  its 
report  stage.  This  received  my  whole-hearted  support  in 
all  its  stages  and  I  spoke  several  times  when  it  was  before 
the  House.  With  my  friends  Mr.  Royce  and  Mr.  Smith 
I  tried  to  improve  it  by  moving  new  clauses  from  the  point 
of  view  of  giving  the  labourer  who  lived  in  a  tied  cottage 
some  security  in  his  home  and,  after  several  interviews  with 
Sir  Arthur  Boscawen,  the  Minister  who  had  charge  of  the 
Bill,  we  were  able  to  make  a  little  improvement  by  securing 
to  the  labourers  compensation  in  the  shape  of  a  year's 
rent  and  expenses  of  removal  if  compelled  to  leave  his 
cottage  at  short  notice.  We  also  secured  to  the  tenant 
farmer  some  security  of  tenure  or  compensation  for 
disturbance  and  we  also  secured  a  minmum  price  for  his 
corn  and  the  re-establishment  of  the  Wage  Board  for  four 
years,  which  alas !  was  so  soon  to  be  abolished  by  the  repeal 
of  the  Agricultural  Act  of  1921. 

During  the  passage  of  the  Agricultural  Act  we  had 
many  late  nights.  The  last  days  of  the  sitting,  December 
20th  and  2ist,  I  never  left  the  House  for  thirty-six  hours 


230     FROM  CROW-SCARING    TO   WESTMINSTER 

and  went  into  the  Division  Lobby  nearly  thirty  times  against 
the  Lords  Admendments.  This  concluded  my  first  experi- 
ence of  the  House  of  Commons. 

Soon  after  my  entrance  into  Parliament  I  was  asked  to 
become  a  member  of  the  Industrial  Christian  Fellowship, 
an  association  established  by  leaders  of  the  Church  of 
England  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  our  industrial  system 
more  into  harmony  with  the  principles  taught  by  Christ 
Himself  and  further  of  endeavouring  to  create  a  higher 
spiritual  life  in  the  great  Labour  movement  and  preventing 
it  from  becoming  too  materialistic.  As  that  had  been  my 
ideal  all  through  my  long  public  life,  it  at  once  appealed 
to  me,  and  I  decided  to  accept  the  invitation  to  become 
a  member  of  the  General  Council.  The  first  meeting  I 
attended  and  addressed  was  at  Hull.  Before  going, 
however,  I  expressed  a  wish  to  meet  members  of  the  Trades 
and  Labour  Council.  A  meeting  was  arranged  and  I  found 
there  was  a  suspicion  amongst  the  Trade  Unionists  in  the 
city  that  there  was  some  ulterior  motive  behind  it.  I 
endeavoured  to  dispel  this  suspicion.  My  address  was 
entitled  "  The  High  Ideals  of  the  Labour  Movement." 
The  large  hall  was  full  and  the  Mayor  presided. 

In  November  of  the  same  year  (1920)  I  received  an 
invitation  from  Canon  Newson  to  give  an  address  in 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  Cathedral  on  December  5th.  I  accepted 
the  invitation  and  at  Newcastle  was  met  at  the  station  by 
Canon  Newson  with  whom  I  stayed  the  week-end.  During 
the  afternoon  I  was  introduced  to  the  Bishop  with  whom 
I  had  a  long  talk  on  the  religious  aspect  of  the  movement. 
In  the  evening  I  met  members  of  the  Trades  and  Labour 
Council  at  the  Canon's  House.  On  Sunday  afternoon 
I  gave  my  address  on  "  Religion  and  Labour  "  in  the 
cathedral. 

This  address  was  listened  to  with  marked  attention 
by  a  large  congregation.  The  fact  that  a  layman  and  a 
prominent  Nonconformist  had  been  invited  to  give  an 


PARLIAMENT  231 

address  in  a  cathedral  had  created  widespread  interest. 
Many  of  the  daily  papers  gave  a  long  report  of  my  address. 
Since  then  I  have  spoken  in  two  churches  in  London  on 
"  National  Righteousness."  This  I  think  is  a  sign  that 
there  is  a  great  awakening  in  the  social  consciousness  of 
the  people  and  that  a  spirit  of  fellowship  and  goodwill 
is  abroad  such  as  has  never  been  manifested  before.  I 
consider  that  I  have  never  been  connected  with  a  movement 
that  was  calculated  to  bring  our  industrial  and  social 
life  on  to  a  higher  platform  and  I  wish  it  God-speed  in 
its  good  work. 

In  February  1921  I  was  invited  by  His  Majesty  the 
King  to  an  afternoon  garden  party  at  Buckingham 
Palace,  and  on  my  being  introduced  to  the  King  and  His 
Majesty  ascertaining  that  I  came  from  Norfolk,  he  expressed 
a  wish  to  have  a  few  minutes'  talk  with  me.  His  Majesty 
asked  me  concerning  my  early  life,  also  the  condition  of 
the  people  in  Norfolk.  The  matter  was  given  publicity 
through  the  press  and  the  following  appeared  in  one 
paper  :— 

By  invitation  of  their  Majesties  the  King  and  Queen,  Mr. 
{ieorge  Edwards,  M.P.,  attended  the  afternoon  party  at  Bucking- 
ham Palace  last  Thursday.  Mr.  Edwards  had  the  honour  of 
being  presented  to  their  Majesties,  and  during  the  afternoon  the 
King  expressed  a  wish  to  have  some  further  conversation  with 
the  member  for  South  Norfolk,  to  whom  His  Majesty  directed 
inquiries  respecting  his  early  days.  The  King  evinced  deep 
interest  in  the  story  Mr.  Edwards  told,  and  later  the  Queen  also 
invited  the  member  to  relate  to  her  the  story  of  his  early  struggles. 

After  cordially  greeting  Mr.  Edwards,  the  King  said  he  was 
interested  to  know  that  he  came  from  Norfolk,  and  inquired  if 
the  member  was  a  native  of  this  county.  His  Majesty  also 
inquired  what  occupation  Mr.  Edwards'  father  followed. 

The  remarkable  story  of  the  member's  progress  from  work- 
house to  Westminster  greatly  interested  the  King,  who  plied  Mr. 
Edwards  with  questions  relative  to  his  early  life. 

Mr.  Edwards  told  His  Majesty  that  he  was  a  native  of  Norfolk, 
and  that  his  father,  like  himself,  was  an  agricultural  labourer. 
"  At  the  time  of  my  birth,"  said  Mr.  Edwards,  "  the  wages  of 
the  agricultural  labourer  were  8s.  a  week,  and  at  the  time  of  the 


232     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

Crimean  \Var  in  1854  the  cost  of  living  rose  to  its  highest,  but 
the  wages  of  the  labourer  remained  stationary." 

"  And  how  did  you  fare  ?  "  inquired  the  King. 

"  My  father  and  mother  had  to  undergo  the  greatest  priva- 
tions," Mr.  Edwards  replied.  "  We  never  had  bread  enough  and 
the  family  were  fed  largely  on  turnips  which  my  father  brought 
from  his  master's  field.  At  five  years  of  age  I  was  a  workhouse 
boy." 

"  And  this  was  really  the  way  you  lived  ?  "  exclaimed  the  King. 

His  Majesty  was  obviously  touched  by  the  account  given  him 
and  expressed  the  deepest  sympathy. 

"  One  of  my  own  labourers,"  said  the  King,  "  brought  up  a 
family  on  135.  a  week,  but  this  is  much  worse.  How  were  you 
educated  ?  " 

"  I  never  went  to  school  in  my  life,"  said  the  member.  "  My 
wife  first  taught  me  to  read,  and  I  put  myself  in  a  position  to- 
purchase  books  by  giving  up  the  luxury  of  tobacco." 

His  Majesty  asked  as  to  the  welfare  of  the  labourers  to-day 
and  inquired  if  they  were  better  off  ?  " 

"  Yes,  decidedly,"  replied  Mr.  Edwards,  "  but  there  is  a  good 
deal  of  privation  now." 

The  conversation  then  turned  to  the  position  of  affairs  on  Pis 
Majesty's  Norfolk  estate  at  Sandringham,  the  King  suggesting 
that  working  conditions  there  were  satisfactory. 

Mr.  Edwards  agreed,  and  said  he  desired  to  express  the  greatest 
appreciation  of  the  efforts  of  the  King  in  regard  to  working  con- 
ditions at  Sandringham.  "  If  all  other  landlords  followed  along 
the  same  lines,"  added  Mr.  Edwards,  "  there  would  be  little 
trouble." 

The  King  expressed  his  best  wishes  for  Mr.  Edwards'  future. 

Mr.  Edwards  had  several  minutes'  conversation  with  the  Queen, 
who  gave  further  proof  of  her  interest  in  the  housing  of  the  people. 
Her  Majesty  referred  to  housing  conditions  at  Sandringham,  and 
Mr.  Edwards  expressed  appreciation  of  what  had  been  done  for 
the  labourers  on  the  estate  with  regard  to  housing,  and  remarked 
that  everything  had  been  done  that  it  was  possible  to  do  for  the 
home  comforts  of  the  tenants. 

This  brings  my  story  almost  to  a  close. 

During  my  time  I  have  seen  what  amounts  almost 
to  a  revolution  in  the  lives  of  the  people.  There  is  no 
comparison  between  the  life  of  the  village  worker  when  I 
was  a  lad  and  now.  I  have  seen  one  Trade  Union  spring 
up  and  fall.  But  during  its  short  life,  under  the  leadership 


PARLIAMENT  233 

of  Joseph  Arch,  George  Rix,  Z.  Walker  and  others,  it  did 
some  wonderful  work  for  the  agricultural  workers.  Through 
its  influence  the  labourers  were  enfranchised.  The  District 
and  Parish  Council  Act  was  put  in  force,  and  I  look  back 
with  pleasure  at  the  humble  part  I  was  able  to  take  in 
this  matter.  Many  years  after  that,  as  stated  above, 
I  founded  the  present  Union,  and  I  have  lived  to  see  it 
spread  from  Norfolk  into  every  county  in  England  and 
Wales.  It  has  gone  from  a  little  back-room  of  mine  in 
a  little  cottage  in  which  I  lived  at  Gresham  to  a  fine  block 
of  buildings  at  72,  Acton  Street,  London.  It  has 
accomplished  much  for  the  agricultural  labourers.  It 
has  entirely  altered  and  brightened  up  the  monotonous 
life  of  the  labourer.  It  has  given  him  a  broader  outlook 
on  life  and  I  hope  he  will  let  nothing  separate  him  from  the 
Union  that  has  in  so  short  a  time  done  so  much  for  him, 
his  wife  and  children. 

As  in  the  days  of  Arch  there  is  again  another  attempt 
to  divide  our  forces  by  introducing  what  they  call  a  New 
Union.  This  is  being  done  by  those  who  ought  to  have 
known  better.  Are  the  labourers  going  to  let  history 
repeat  itself  ?  If  so,  then  all  the  sacrifice  I  have  made 
and  the  years  of  labour  I  have  given  on  their  behalf  will 
be  thrown  away.  No,  I  cannot  believe  they  will.  I  have 
too  strong  a  faith  in  their  good  common  sense  and  in 
their  devotion  and  gratitude  towards  those  who  laboured 
so  hard  for  them  to  be  led  away  by  the  platitudes  of  some 
new-born  friends. 

In  presenting  my  readers  with  my  life-story  let  me  ask 
them,  especially  the  young  readers,  as  they  read  it 
to  watch  carefully  my  limitations  and  failings  (and  they 
will  detect  many),  to  study  them  attentively,  and  in 
starting  out  in  life  to  try  and  avoid  them.  Also,  what- 
ever they  may  see  in  the  story  that  is  worthy  to  be  followed, 
let  them  try  to  follow  it.  They  are  starting  life  now,, 
thank  God,  under  much  better  circumstances  than  I  did. 


234     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

As  they  read  the  facts  here  related  they  will  notice 
a  touch  of  sadness  running  through  it  all.  They  will  also 
notice  the  many  bitter  struggles  I  have  had  coming  along 
this  somewhat  rugged  road  of  life  ;  how  I  have  battled 
to  lift  myself  above  my  environment  ;  how  I  have  laboured 
to  educate  myself  and  to  inform  myself  on  all  public 
questions,  and  I  hope  they  will  also  detect  a  burning  desire 
from  the  first  to  use  the  knowledge  I  had  obtained  for  the 
benefit  of  my  own  class,  as  I  hope,  with  some  amount  of 
success.  They  will,  I  trust,  gather  from  the  early  pages 
of  this  story  that  the  sufferings  of  my  parents  and  the 
privations  that  they  underwent  for  their  children  had 
branded  themselves  on  my  soul  like  a  hot  iron  and  that 
from  my  very  early  days  I  became  determined  to  do  all 
I  could  to  make  the  life  of  my  own  class  much  brighter  and 
better  than  it  was  in  those  dark  days. 

As  I  look  back  on  the  years  of  the  past  and  the  events 
in  my  life  I  am  mystified.  I  cannot  understand  what  has 
been  the  overruling  power  in  my  life.  As  the  reader  will 
see,  disappointments  have  been  my  lot  over  and  over  again. 
Many  times  in  the  hour  of  disappointment,  smarting  under 
what  I  felt  to  be  the  ingratitude  of  the  class  for  whom 
I  made  so  much  sacrifice,  I  have  said  I  could  never  again 
make  any  attempt  to  help  them.  Yet  as  often  as  I  have 
said  that  some  overpowering  force  compelled  me  to  re- 
enter  the  field. 

There  is,  however,  a  secret  behind  all  this  and  a  reason 
for  the  success  that  has  crowned  my  labours  although  late 
in  life.  First  the  loving  and  devoted  wife  it  was  my  fortune 
to  have.  Never  on  any  occasion,  whatever  her  own  feelings 
might  be,  did  she  sound  one  despondent  note  ;  but  in 
my  hours  of  depression  would  always  give  me  a  word  of 
encouragement.  Although  her  death  cast  a  great  sadness 
on  my  life,  yet  at  the  opportune  moment  there  was  light 
in  the  darkness,  for  at  her  death  her  niece,  Mrs.  Kenrick, 
who  is  so  much  like  her  in  character  and,  if  it  could  be 


PARLIAMENT  235 

possible,  even  more  sympathetic,  offered  to  come  and  look 
after  me  as  she  has  done  for  these  last  ten  years.  She 
has  entered  into  all  my  public  life  and  has  made  my  life 
brighter  than  it  could  otherwise  have  been  and  made  the 
road  to  success  much  easier. 

Another  cause  of  the  success  in  my  life  has  been  the 
strong  character  I  have  been  able  to  build  up  by  embracing 
Christian  principles  and  my  strong  faith  in  the  great 
sacrificial  life  of  Christ  who  gave  His  life  for  the  cause  of 
humanity.  It  has  enabled  me  to  put  my  best  into  every- 
thing I  have  taken  in  hand,  and  I  would  like  to  impress 
upon  my  readers  that  in  my  opinion  that  is  the  only  true 
road  to  success  in  life.  I  am  sure  it  has  been  the  real  cause 
of  my  being  able  to  accomplish  what  I  have  in  the  cause 
to  which  I  have  devoted  so  much  of  my  life. 

Amidst  all  the  turmoil  of  my  public  life  I  have  remained 
true  to  my  first  faith  and  have  been  loyal  to  the  first  Church 
of  my  choice,  the  Primitive  Methodist,  and  filled  most  of 
the  offices  open  to  laymen  in  connection  with  that  Church. 
This  I  would  recommend  to  my  readers  as  being  the  one 
essential  thing :  whatever  our  convictions  may  be,  to  be 
true  to  them. 

I  can  truly  say  that  has  been  my  one  impelling  motive 
and  is  what  I  have  always  aimed  at,  to  be  true  to  my 
conscience.  I  never  entered  into  anything  until  I  had 
assured  myself  it  was  right  and,  when  once  I  had  done  that, 
nothing  whatever  could  turn  me  from  the  path  of  duty. 

Sometimes  the  members  of  my  own  Church  could  not 
quite  understand  me.  One  point  in  connection  with  my 
public  work  on  which  I  have  differed  from  them  is  the 
holding  of  labour  meetings  on  Sundays.  They  hold  strong 
convictions  that  such  meetings  are  not  paying  due  reverence 
to  the  Sunday  as  we  ought  to.  I  was  some  long  time  before 
I  came  to  any  other  conclusion  and  refused  to  take  any 
part  in  Sunday  labour  meetings.  I  thought  the  matter 
out  very  seriously  for  myself,  however,  and  at  last  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  Labour  movement  was  built 


236     FROM  CROW-SCARING   TO   WESTMINSTER 

on  the  very  rock  of  Christianity  and  that  I  was  as  much 
serving  God  by  preaching  what  I  believed  to  be  the  gospel 
of  God,  namely  economic  freedom,  as  when  I  occupied  the 
pulpit.  When,  however,  responsible  for  arranging  such 
meetings  I  would  insist  upon  them  being  conducted  on 
strictly  religious  lines.  I  again  ask  my  young  readers 
to  stand  by  their  convictions,  think  out  matters  for  them- 
selves and,  once  convinced  they  are  right,  go  straight 
forward.  But  above  all  to  be  true  to  God  and  your 
brother  man  is  the  only  road  to  success. 

The  great  human  progress  that  has  been  made  during 
this  past  seventy  years,  especially  in  the  lives  of  the 
agricultural  labourers,  in  which  I  have  been  able  to  take 
some  humble  part,  is  marvellous.  Seventy  years  ago  the 
village  labourer  was  a  mere  chattel  in  the  industrial  world. 
His  children  were  badly  fed  and  uneducated. 

The  labourer  had  no  voice  in  his  local  affairs.  He  had 
no  vote.  He  was  compelled  to  accept  such  conditions  as 
were  offered  him  and  dared  not  complain.  If  he  did  so, 
he  was  a  marked  man.  Now  we  have  obtained  for  him 
collective  bargaining  and  through  his  organizations  he  has 
a  voice  in  all  local  authorities.  This  has  worked  a  wonderful 
change.  He  has  his  vote  and  is  now  qualified  to  be  even 
a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Both  men  and  women  have  already 
been  appointed.  Many  of  the  old  colleagues  that  helped 
to  bring  about  this  change  have  passed  away.  In  fact, 
I  am  the  only  one  left  to  take  any  active  part  in  public 
movements  of  those  that  worked  with  the  late  Joseph 
Arch,  the  founder  of  the  first  Union  in  1872.  Many  of 
them  died  before  they  saw  accomplished  what  they  had 
set  themselves  out  to  do.  But  other  men  are  reaping  where 
they  have  sowed.  I  have  seen  the  first  Unions  come  and 
go  and  with  their  fall  the  labourer  set  back.  And  in  1906  I 
founded  the  greatest  Union  and,  as  will  be  seen  by  this  story, 
it  was  built  up  by  hard  work  and  at  great  sacrifice  by  others 
besides  myself,  to  whom  the  men  owe  a  great  debt  of 


PARLIAMENT  237 

gratitude.  Some  of  these  worthy  men  I  will  name :  Mr. 
G.  E.  Hewitt,  Mr.  J.  A.  Arnett,  Mr.  W.  Holmes,  Mr.  T.  G. 
Higdon,  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Green,  and  lastly  my  dear 
and  closest  friend,  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith  M.P.,  the  President 
of  the  Union,  upon  whose  shoulders  the  brunt  of  the 
Union's  work  is  at  the  moment.  I  ought  also  to  say  that 
I  could  not  possibly  have  done  what  I  did  at  the  early 
stages  of  the  Union  had  it  not  have  been  for  the  financial 
help  I  received  from  my  friends  the  Earl  of  Kimberley 
and  Mr.  Herbert  Day  of  Norwich.  Now  the  one  great 
question  that  weighs  upon  my  mind  is  this :  Are  the  men 
for  whom  I  spent  my  life  going  to  maintain  the  position 
that  has  been  won  for  them  ?  The  position  is  not  without 
danger.  As  in  the  days  of  Mr.  Arch,  so  now  there  are  forces 
working  to  divide  the  men  and  to  spread  distrust  amongst 
them  if  they  succeed.  There  is  a  danger  of  much  that 
has  been  gained  being  lost.  I  have,  however,  great  faith 
in  the  cause  of  democracy  and  there  is  still  a  brighter  day 
to  come  for  the  men  in  our  country-side.  I  may  not  live 
to  see  it.  My  last  word  of  this  story  to  my  colleagues 
and  to  the  young  men  is  to  work  on  in  your  good  cause, 
to  be  reasonable  and  just,  and  to  let  the  spirit  of  moderation 
and  goodwill  dwell  amongst  you. 

Oh  !  droop  not  though  pain,  sin  and  anguish  be  round  thee 

Bravely  fling  off  the  gold  chain  that  hath  bound  thee. 

Look  to  clear  Heaven  shining  above  thee. 

Rest  not  content  in  thy  darkness  a  clod. 

Work  for  some  good,  be  it  ever  so  slowly, 

Labour,  all  labour,  is  noble  and  holy. 

Let  thy  great  deeds  be  thy  prayer  to  God. 


INDEX 


Agricultural  Committee,  Norfolk  War,  192 

Agricultural  depression,  16,  51,  75 

Agricultural  Wage  Board,  196 

Ailwyn  of  Honingham,  Lord,  5,  49,  197 

Arch,  Joseph,  38,  40,  47,  49,  57,  63,  76,  90 

Articles  and  letters  to  the  press,  77,  79,  86,  88,  91,  190 

Birth,  1 8 

Buckingham  Palace,  231 

Burston  School  Strike,  187 

Cottages,  tied,  126 
County  Council,  104,  119-123 
County  Council  Election,  61 
Cozens-Hardy,  Lord,  47 
Crow-scaring,  23 

Depression,  agricultural,  16,  51,  75 
District  and  Parish  Councils  Act,  66,  84 
District  Council,  68 
District  Secretary,  55 

Eastern  Weekly  Leader,  76,  86,  88,  91 

Education,  21 

Edwards,  Mrs.  George,  31,  99,  157,  183 

Election  address,  215 

Enfranchisement  of  agricultural  labourers,  46,  51 

Fakenham,  156 

Farmers'  Federation,  The,  132,  142,  152,  194-196 

Felbrigg,  50 

George  V,,  King,  231 
Guardians,  82 

Imprisonment  of  father,  22 
Industrial  Christian  Fellowship,  230 


INDEX  239 

Justice  of  the  Peace,  187 

Labourers'  Independent  Federation,  The,  75 
Labour  Party,  The,  201 

Marriage,  31 

Official,  Trade  Union,  56 

Parentage,  15 

Parish  Council,  68 

Parish  Councils  Act,  District  and,  66 

Parliament — 

Agricultural  Bill,  229 

Candidatures,  203,  213 

Corn  Production  Act,  229 

Election,  222 

Election  address,  215 

Maiden  speech,  226 

Taking  the  Oath,  224 
Pension  Committee,  Norfolk  County,  193 
Poor  Law,  Royal  Commission  on,  64,  65 
Primitive  Methodists,  29,  31,  32,  35 


Reading,  32,  34,  52 
Relief  in  kind,  70 
Relief,  outdoor,  64,  65,  69 

St.  Faith's,  136-155,  158-177 

Smillie,  Robert,  125 

Smith,  W.  R.,  M.P.,  n,  178,  195 

Songs,  Union,  59,  117,  171 

Strikes  and  lockouts,  42,  58,  60,  133,  136-155,  158-177,  186 

Sunday  meetings,  116 

Tied  cottages,  126 

Trade  Boards  Act,  196 

Trades  Union  Congress,  66,  125,  186 

Tribunal,  Norfolk  Appeal,  192 

Unemployment,  17,  79,  226 
Union — 

The  first,  38,  51 

The  second,  54,  87 


240     FROM.   CROW-SCARING    TO    WESTMINSTER 

Union,  The  present — 

Committees,  103,  108,  114,  175 
Finances,  107,  109,  in,  129 
First  annual  report,  112 
First  general  meeting,  107 
First  office,  32 
Foundation,  99 
Reports,  112,  159,  174,  178 
Second  office,  156 

Victimization,  44,  46,  48,  98 

Wage  Board,  Agricultural,  196 

Wages,  20,  23,  27,  41,  51,  130,  193,  199 

Walker,  Z.,  39,  57,  66 

War  Agricultural  Committee,  Norfolk,  192 

War,  The  Great,  190 

Warrior's  Return,  The,  225 

Weekly  Leader,  Eastern,  76,  86,  88,  91 

Westminster,  224 

Winfrey,  Sir  Richard,  129,  141,  147 

Workhouse,  22 


DA 

$66 
.9 
E3A3 


Edwards,  George 

From  crow-scaring  to 
Westminster 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY